of_o these_o here_o the_o spouse_n predicate_v 1._o a_o goodness_n 2._o a_o transcendent_a and_o excel_a goodness_n my_o work_n must_v be_v to_o demonstrate_v both_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v good_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v good_a before_o wine_n before_o all_o sublunary_a good_n all_o create_a comfort_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v good_a the_o true_a nature_n of_o all_o good_a lie_n in_o the_o conveniency_n and_o sutableness_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o so_o call_v to_o some_o want_n and_o necessity_n that_o we_o have_v and_o lie_v under_o hence_o the_o philosopher_n describe_v good_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n what_o all_o man_n desire_v for_o we_o desire_v nothing_o but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o supply_n of_o some_o want_n or_o other_o that_o we_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o a_o man_n may_v indeed_o desire_v what_o be_v not_o good_a but_o he_o must_v apprehend_v some_o goodness_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v so_o that_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v good_a there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o prove_v they_o convenient_a and_o admirable_o suit_v to_o some_o thing_n which_o we_o want_v to_o supply_v we_o in_o that_o want_n that_o i_o may_v restrain_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n i_o shall_v only_o premise_v what_o i_o hope_v you_o all_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n and_o as_o much_o excel_a and_o better_a than_o the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n be_v better_a than_o raiment_n this_o admit_v whatsoever_o suit_v the_o soul_n want_n must_v necessary_o be_v good_a and_o eminent_o good_a the_o soul_n want_n be_v many_o but_o its_o principal_a want_n be_v reducible_a to_o five_o head_n 1._o pardon_v righteousness_n peace_n purity_n hope_n or_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n 1._o it_o want_v pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o want_n which_o the_o soul_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o it_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n conceive_v in_o sin_n bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n eph._n 2_o 3._o this_o want_n have_v grow_v upon_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o day_n of_o its_o birth_n it_o be_v childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n who_o know_v the_o error_n of_o his_o life_n the_o righteous_a fall_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n who_o can_v tell_v how_o often_o he_o offend_v it_o be_v true_a not_o one_o of_o many_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o want_n but_o that_o only_o increase_v their_o misery_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o a_o soul_n christ_n else_o have_v never_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n there_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o christ_n pardon_v grace_n that_o it_o be_v not_o arrest_v for_o it_o proceed_v only_o from_o god_n patience_n who_o sometime_o bear_v long_o with_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v suit_v to_o this_o want_n it_o be_v he_o that_o forgive_v sin_n and_o wash_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch._n 53._o 5._o we_o have_v redemption_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n this_o love_n of_o he_o be_v so_o suit_v to_o this_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v be_v supply_v no_o other_o way_n god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o none_o but_o he_o who_o but_o the_o creditor_n can_v discharge_v the_o debtor_n but_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o god_n forgive_v we_o eph._n 4._o 32._o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n this_o be_v tipyfy_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o beast_n of_o old_a slay_v for_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n and_o without_o his_o blood_n we_o can_v have_v have_v no_o remission_n for_o it_o be_v very_o vain_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n instruct_v we_o for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o lamb_n and_o goat_n can_v the_o away_o sin_n 2._o second_o the_o soul_n want_v righteousness_n a_o righteousness_n wherein_o it_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o sin_v against_o he_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n love_v righteousness_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3._o 15._o that_o god_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o remit_v no_o sin_n but_o upon_o a_o first_o declaration_n of_o his_o righteousness_n neither_o do_v god_n accept_v any_o soul_n but_o the_o righteous_a soul_n we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n our_o work_n will_v not_o make_v this_o web._n god_n therefore_o impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4._o 6._o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v reveal_v his_o righteousness_n from_o faithto_n faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v because_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o our_o flesh_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v do_v send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o hence_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n for_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n pray_v philip._n 3._o 8_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n which_o he_o expound_v v_o 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n accept_v we_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n by_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v and_o make_v we_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n the_o soul_n must_v find_v and_o have_v that_o righteousness_n in_o which_o alone_o it_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n 3._o a_o three_o great_a want_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v peace_n peace_n with_o god_n peace_n with_o itself_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnalmind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n take_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o he_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o quiet_a in_o his_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v but_o a_o truce_n not_o a_o peace_n the_o product_n of_o god_n silence_n not_o the_o product_n of_o his_o favour_n now_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o soul_n have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v pcace_n my_o peace_n say_v he_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v reconcile_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n commit_v to_o his_o minister_n actual_o reconcile_v soul_n unto_o himself_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v our_o peace_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o salutation_n prefix_v to_o his_o epistle_n pray_v mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o a_o four_o great_a want_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v purity_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n take_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a naturally_n it_o be_v a_o impure_a filthy_a soul_n what_o can_v be_v clean_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n or_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o come_v from_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a the_o connate_a proneness_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o natural_a aversion_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o clean_a heart_n and_o of_o the_o new_a heart_n in_o ezek._n 36._o as_o you_o know_v be_v both_o
but_o from_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n from_o that_o love_n fear_v and_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v principled_a those_o act_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o will_v have_v make_v those_o act_n more_o intense_a certain_z steady_a and_o uniform_a if_o these_o be_v want_v the_o life-colour_n be_v want_v to_o the_o picture_n other_o thing_n make_v but_o up_o the_o skeleton_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o face_n without_o the_o life-colour_n which_o seldom_o have_v much_o beauty_n in_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o fair_a and_o splendid_a outside_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n but_o as_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n within_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n so_o that_o no_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n without_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o act_v not_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n in_o what_o it_o do_v but_o be_v black_a whole_o black_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n how_o fair_a soever_o in_o its_o own_o eye_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o augustine_n say_v of_o old_a of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o virtuous_a action_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v true_a of_o the_o best_a action_n of_o these_o titular_a christian_n they_o be_v but_o splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la splendid_a sinning_n thus_o now_o i_o say_v the_o true_a christian_a stand_v distinguish_v from_o unbeliever_n of_o all_o size_n whatsoever_o none_o of_o they_o be_v comely_a but_o whole_o black_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v none_o of_o his_o comeliness_n put_v upon_o they_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v altogether_o whitehe_fw-ge have_v not_o only_o wash_v his_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o he_o be_v also_o deliver_v from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o sin_n that_o easy_o besett_n he_o the_o weight_n that_o press_v he_o down_o the_o war_n in_o his_o member_n from_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n so_o often_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o captivity_n oft_o time_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o present_v before_o christ_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n this_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o state_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v sin_n here_o make_v we_o black_a affliction_n and_o sorrow_n make_v we_o appear_v more_o black_a than_o we_o be_v the_o translate_a soul_n neither_o sin_v nor_o yet_o suffer_v or_o sorrow_v any_o more_o the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o these_o because_o he_o be_v black_a it_o differ_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o this_o life_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o black_a but_o also_o comely_a hence_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o dream_n of_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v and_o do_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n some_o go_v very_o high_a in_o blasphemy_n telleng_fw-mi u_fw-mi that_o we_o be_v chri_v and_o god_v and_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v as_o spotless_a as_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n indeed_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o altogether_o desire_v there_o be_v no_o spot_n no_o blemish_n in_o he_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v black_a as_o well_o as_o comely_a black_a through_o inherent_a corruption_n and_o unrighteousness_n though_o comely_a in_o respect_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o inherent_a habit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o those_o who_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o every_o man_n be_v pinch_v with_o that_o question_n what_o do_v christ_n then_o purchase_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v some_o of_o they_o answer_n he_o purchase_v for_o all_o a_o total_a freedom_n from_o adam_n sin_n i_o know_v no_o line_n in_o scripture_n to_o justify_v that_o it_o be_v after_o christ_n have_v die_v that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n but_o he_o that_o can_v fancy_v that_o he_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o against_o god_n and_o so_o be_v not_o black_a through_o actual_a sin_n do_v yet_o more_o foul_o deceive_v himself_o certain_o he_o must_v not_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v white_a from_o black_a if_o he_o look_v into_o the_o divine_a law_n he_o will_v quick_o with_o saint_n paul_n see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a and_o just_o and_o good_a and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n let_v not_o then_o any_o glory_n in_o a_o fancy_v perfection_n it_o be_v but_o a_o glory_v in_o appearance_n not_o in_o reality_n all_o that_o the_o spouse_n glori_v in_o be_v that_o she_o be_v not_o altogether_o black_a it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o mr._n calvin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a piece_n of_o our_o perfection_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o imperfection_n as_o vain_a be_v the_o glory_v also_o of_o they_o who_o glory_n in_o a_o exemption_n from_o affliction_n that_o this_o sun_n have_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o affliction_n have_v not_o scorch_v they_o as_o they_o have_v scorch_v other_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v without_o chasten_v then_o be_v we_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n it_o be_v not_o our_o glory_n to_o be_v free_a from_o they_o but_o to_o endure_v they_o not_o to_o be_v whole_o exempt_v from_o they_o but_o under_o they_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o fire_n the_o motto_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v black_a but_o comely_a black_a through_o remain_v lust_n and_o coruption_n comely_a through_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o inherent_a habit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n black_a through_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n comely_a in_o and_o under_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n 1._o from_o hence_o every_o inquisitive_a christian_a may_v take_v just_a measure_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o to_o judge_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o blackness_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o blackness_n of_o renew_v sin_n and_o corruption_n or_o the_o blackness_n of_o affliction_n and_o worldly_a opposition_n and_o persecution_n let_v he_o examine_v himself_o 1._o whether_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o grace_n with_o corruption_n sin_n in_o dominion_n be_v not_o indeed_o consistent_a with_o grace_n but_o sin_n in_o be_v be_v there_o be_v twin_n which_o struggle_n one_o with_o another_o in_o every_o good_a soul_n every_o christian_n will_v find_v he_o have_v a_o flesh_n to_o be_v crucify_v member_n to_o be_v mortify_v and_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n some_o impetuous_a motion_n of_o lust_n at_o some_o time_n but_o let_v he_o examine_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o find_v also_o a_o spiritual_a part_n and_o a_o law_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o flesh_n indeed_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n blackness_n but_o do_v thou_o not_o also_o find_v the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o thy_o flesh_n that_o be_v thy_o comeliness_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v not_o to_o judge_v himself_o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o war_n and_o combat_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o sin_n he_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n express_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a so_o do_v st._n paul_n more_o large_o rom._n 7._o 18_o 19_o 20._o for_o i_o know_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o kow_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o
unbeliever_n one_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o thou_o those_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n express_v her_o fear_n of_o scandal_n prop._n that_o sin_n and_o scandal_n be_v the_o two_o great_a object_n of_o the_o believe_a soul_n fear_v what_o sin_n be_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o tell_v you_o the_o apostle_n give_v you_o the_o full_a notion_n of_o it_o when_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o notion_n comprehend_v original_a sin_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o the_o ill_a complexion_n of_o the_o soul_n result_v from_o it_o and_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v well_o describe_v by_o augustine_n to_o be_v every_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n set_v out_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o err_a wander_a go_v astray_o and_o that_o depend_v upon_o another_o metaphor_n we_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n compare_v a_o course_n of_o holiness_n unto_o a_o way_n with_o relation_n to_o which_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o deviation_n from_o holiness_n be_v express_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o err_a wander_a go_v astray_o turn_v aside_o etc._n etc._n the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v express_v also_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o guide_n hence_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o crooked_a way_n now_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o believer_n fear_v but_o not_o all_o alike_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o soul_n fear_v it_o will_v most_o tremble_v at_o those_o sin_n which_o render_v it_o most_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o which_o nature_n idolatry_n be_v and_o indeed_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o much_o lie_v here_o that_o in_o that_o sin_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v the_o companion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o be_v either_o give_v unto_o it_o or_o share_v betwixt_o god_n and_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o scandal_n be_v not_o so_o obvious_a i_o shall_v therefore_o enlarge_v a_o little_a in_o my_o discourse_n on_o that_o the_o word_n scandal_n and_o scandalize_v be_v hardly_o find_v in_o any_o profane_a author_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o must_v open_v that_o term_n to_o we_o a_o scandal_n proper_o and_o strict_o be_v something_o lay_v in_o a_o man_n way_n at_o which_o one_o be_v prone_a to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v the_o word_n which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v by_o this_o word_n we_o translate_v a_o stumble_a block_n levit._n 19_o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v by_o our_o translator_n render_v offence_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 31._o this_o be_v all_o we_o can_v get_v from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v any_o thing_n at_o which_o another_o stumble_v and_o fall_v thence_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o other_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o stumble_a and_o fall_v of_o the_o soul_n so_o aquinas_n i_o think_v right_o describe_v scandal_n to_o be_v any_o word_n or_o action_n of_o we_o by_o which_o other_o have_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n that_o be_v sin_v which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a ruin_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o this_o sense_n man_n only_o can_v be_v scandalize_v he_o can_v be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a but_o two_o way_n a_o scandal_n may_v reflect_v upon_o god_n 1._o as_o by_o our_o carriage_n his_o glory_n may_v be_v prejudice_v among_o man_n his_o name_n blaspheme_v his_o way_n reproach_v and_o these_o action_n which_o produce_v such_o effect_n we_o call_v scandal_n 2._o as_o other_o by_o our_o carriage_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o that_o scandal_n may_v be_v commit_v two_o way_n when_o we_o so_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o we_o cause_v the_o master_n which_o we_o serve_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v or_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o walk_v to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o or_o that_o other_o by_o our_o example_n be_v entice_v to_o sin_n scandal_n be_v ordinary_o divide_v into_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o take_v but_o give_v also_o and_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o take_v but_o not_o give_v 1._o the_o latter_a be_v what_o be_v call_v seandalum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la the_o scandal_n of_o the_o pharisee_n because_o they_o be_v so_o offend_v at_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v when_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o we_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n though_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o any_o person_n these_o be_v now_o only_o passive_a scandal_n scandal_n take_v and_o not_o give_v and_o the_o guilt_n lie_v not_o upon_o those_o who_o do_v the_o action_n but_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v trouble_v that_o other_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o they_o and_o will_v do_v what_o they_o judge_v god_n require_v of_o they_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o please_a or_o displease_v of_o any_o these_o be_v not_o the_o scandal_n which_o a_o good_a man_n fear_v 2._o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o active_a scandal_n or_o a_o scandal_n give_v and_o this_o may_v be_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o any_o open_a sinful_a action_n thus_o we_o call_v open_a sin_v scandalous_a sin_v because_o it_o give_v a_o just_a offence_n to_o all_o good_a people_n and_o because_o it_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o gospel_n and_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reproach_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v a_o inducement_n to_o other_o also_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o commit_v by_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n in_o thing_n where_o god_n law_n have_v leave_v we_o our_o liberty_n when_o we_o will_v do_v action_n which_o although_o we_o think_v we_o may_v do_v yet_o other_o think_v be_v unlawful_a and_o our_o do_v of_o they_o may_v either_o cause_v they_o that_o have_v another_o opinion_n to_o reproach_v we_o and_o our_o profession_n or_o induce_v they_o doubt_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o yet_o to_o do_v they_o because_o they_o see_v we_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o strong_a do_v of_o they_o thus_o we_o abuse_v our_o liberty_n by_o choose_v that_o action_n by_o which_o our_o brother_n be_v offend_v grieve_a or_o make_v weak_a now_o these_o scandal_n be_v such_o as_o next_o to_o our_o personal_a plain_a sinning_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n fear_v i_o must_v confess_v as_o to_o these_o last_o mention_v scandal_n by_o action_n in_o which_o i_o judge_v god_n have_v leave_v i_o in_o his_o law_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a liberty_n but_o other_o have_v not_o the_o same_o apprehension_n so_o as_o my_o take_v one_o part_n may_v cause_v in_o other_o christian_n hard_a thought_n or_o hard_a speech_n concern_v i_o or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o my_o example_n may_v induce_v they_o though_o they_o doubt_v yet_o to_o adventure_v upon_o the_o same_o action_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v that_o which_o another_o who_o doubt_v not_o may_n free_o eat_v i_o say_v as_o to_o such_o scandal_n there_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n in_o divinity_n viz._n what_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n suppose_v he_o press_v by_o a_o superior_n command_v on_o the_o one_o side_n if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o disobey_v his_o superior_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n god_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o see_v that_o if_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o grieve_v many_o good_a christian_n who_o think_v the_o thing_n lawful_a but_o possible_o cause_v they_o to_o entertain_v hard_a thought_n of_o he_o or_o to_o speak_v hardly_o of_o he_o or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n nay_o further_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o command_n of_o superior_n in_o the_o case_n may_v be_v attend_v with_o penalty_n which_o may_v ruin_v a_o man_n &_o his_o family_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v here_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o obey_v superior_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o be_v strong_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v what_o no_o weigh_n
divine_a will_v say_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o though_o not_o original_o yet_o with_o respect_n to_o circumstance_n a_o thing_n unlawful_a so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o just_a matter_n of_o a_o superior_n precept_n that_o be_v the_o question_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o will_v never_o eat_v flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v rather_o than_o make_v his_o brother_n to_o offend_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o i_o observe_v st._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v eat_v no_o meat_n but_o no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v flesh_n be_v but_o one_o species_n of_o meat_n he_o may_v eat_v other_o thing_n and_o support_v his_o life_n and_o as_o to_o that_o species_n of_o meat_n it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o former_a discourse_n which_o be_v of_o meat_n that_o have_v be_v set_v before_o idol_n this_o he_o determine_v unlawful_a 1_o cor._n 20._o doubtless_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o starve_v himself_o rather_o then_o offend_v his_o brother_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o thing_n if_o not_o unlawful_a yet_o as_o to_o which_o he_o be_v at_o a_o full_a liberty_n he_o can_v forbear_v it_o without_o any_o remarkable_a prejudice_n to_o himself_o beside_o the_o scandal_n in_o the_o case_n be_v but_o a_o contingency_n he_o be_v not_o sure_a his_o brother_n will_v be_v make_v to_o offend_v by_o his_o example_n or_o action_n the_o case_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n but_o i_o shall_v spend_v no_o more_o word_n about_o it_o that_o be_v not_o the_o scandal_n which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o text_n but_o either_o such_o scandal_n as_o arise_v from_o action_n plain_o sinful_a or_o at_o least_o action_n that_o have_v no_o such_o circumstance_n whether_o we_o interpret_v cover_v as_o a_o harlot_n be_v cover_v or_o as_o a_o mourner_n be_v cover_v both_o such_o scandal_n be_v the_o just_a fear_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n 1._o sin_n be_v the_o object_n of_o every_o good_a christian_n fear_v upon_o many_o account_n as_o it_o defile_v the_o soul_n and_o take_v away_o its_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n as_o it_o render_v the_o soul_n guilty_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o it_o spoil_v the_o soul_n peace_n &_o cause_v sour_a reflection_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o hazard_v the_o soul_n salvation_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o evil_a all_o that_o evil_a that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n especial_o consider_v that_o every_o good_a christian_n know_v this_o and_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o have_v feel_v it_o so_o as_o it_o need_v no_o more_o than_o its_o own_o former_a experience_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o can_v have_v no_o fruit_n no_o pleasure_n in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o have_v former_o so_o tremble_v and_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o ashamed_a he_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a psal_n 97._o 10._o david_n hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o psal_n 101._o 3._o now_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o hatred_n when_o it_o come_v near_o we_o and_o we_o see_v a_o probability_n of_o be_v surprise_v with_o it_o we_o natural_o fear_v 2._o as_o to_o scandal_n if_o it_o be_v give_v by_o any_o sinful_a action_n of_o we_o it_o be_v doubtless_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v fear_v equal_o with_o any_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o the_o aggravation_n of_o a_o sinful_a act_n the_o case_n be_v also_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v cause_v through_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n in_o a_o case_n where_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a liberty_n though_o the_o act_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o sinful_a yet_o the_o circumstance_n make_v it_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n we_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o general_a rule_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o 1._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 3._o which_o will_v give_v least_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n those_o golden_a rule_n give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31_o 32_o 33._o there_o be_v three_o great_a reason_n why_o every_o good_a christian_a will_n as_o much_o fear_n scandal_n as_o any_o other_o more_o plain_a downright_o sin_v 1._o the_o concern_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o end_n we_o must_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o our_o action_n whether_o natural_a moral_a or_o religious_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o prejudice_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o as_o by_o my_o own_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o all_o scandal_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v wound_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o my_o own_o sin_n who_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o have_v use_v the_o liberty_n which_o his_o word_n leave_v i_o 2._o by_o the_o other_o sin_v occasion_v by_o my_o sin_n david_n eye_n run_v down_o with_o river_n of_o water_n because_o other_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o concern_v of_o his_o brother_n soul_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o his_o sin_n for_o thy_o meat_n say_v the_o apostle_n destroy_v not_o thy_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v god_n make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n not_o to_o reprove_v he_o nor_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o how_o much_o great_a hatred_n must_v it_o speak_v in_o we_o to_o give_v he_o exemplum_fw-la malae_fw-la rei_fw-la aedificantes_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la as_o tertullian_n somewhere_o describe_v scandal_n to_o set_v he_o a_o example_n contribute_v to_o his_o destruction_n love_n will_v not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o path_n of_o the_o blind_a how_o can_v any_o man_n say_v he_o love_v his_o brother_n that_o do_v not_o not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o his_o brother_n to_o make_v his_o body_n to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v but_o to_o make_v his_o soul_n to_o fall_v 3._o the_o concern_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o too_o he_o that_o be_v of_o any_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n will_v find_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o reflect_v any_o dishonour_n upon_o god_n or_o tend_v to_o destroy_v his_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 1_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o scandal_n be_v no_o ill_a sign_n in_o any_o soul_n in_o who_o they_o be_v find_v it_o be_v a_o noble_a â—nd_n divine_a temper_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ordinary_o describe_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o man_n fear_v god_n no_o man_n can_v fear_v god_n but_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v sin_n whether_o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n with_o a_o more_o servile_a fear_n or_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v a_o more_o filial_a and_o ingenuous_a fear_n one_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n or_o prime_a evidence_n of_o it_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o that_o man_n who_o fear_v not_o sin_n fear_v not_o god_n it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v a_o excess_n of_o this_o fear_n through_o our_o infirmity_n ignorance_n and_o mistake_v a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o timorated_a conscience_n and_o be_v sometime_o afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o this_o often_o happen_v in_o person_n under_o the_o power_n and_o prevail_v of_o melancholy_n which_o darken_v a_o man_n reason_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o natural_a disease_n than_o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a motion_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n a_o man_n also_o free_a from_o that_o distemper_n through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n may_v be_v afraid_a of_o action_n as_o sinful_a which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o but_o this_o be_v a_o error_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v much_o better_a in_o this_o case_n to_o fear_v too_o much_o than_o too_o little_a to_o forbear_v many_o lawful_a action_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o they_o when_o the_o weak_a conscience_n be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v then_o to_o run_v on_o adventurous_o when_o the_o conscience_n doubt_v let_v other_o despise_v and_o mock_v at_o person_n as_o those_o that_o will_v be_v too_o precise_a and_o pure_a that_o dare_v not_o do_v some_o action_n as_o to_o which_o other_o make_v no_o difficulty_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o their_o duty_n my_o soul_n shall_v i_o hope_v always_o reverence_v those_o in_o who_o i_o discern_v a_o uniform_a fear_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n indeed_o strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n pretend_v a_o conscience_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o regard_v not_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o in_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v hypocrisy_n this_o be_v but_o a_o
reputation_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a valour_n but_o these_o which_o i_o have_v show_v you_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o they_o be_v all_o lawful_a resistance_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v resist_v unto_o blood_n but_o it_o still_o be_v in_o strive_v against_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 4._o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o lawful_a resistance_n this_o in_o the_o description_n i_o call_v a_o govern_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 5._o if_o a_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o christian_a fortitude_n can_v be_v show_v either_o in_o the_o encounter_v of_o a_o danger_n for_o not_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o for_o the_o encounter_v of_o a_o danger_n rather_o than_o do_v what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o first_o a_o man_n be_v not_o god_n martyr_n but_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n for_o god_n but_o for_o his_o own_o humour_n god_n have_v leave_v he_o a_o liberty_n he_o need_v not_o suffer_v unless_o he_o will_n but_o now_o there_o may_v be_v several_a action_n as_o to_o which_o a_o good_a man_n do_v not_o see_v his_o liberty_n but_o lie_v under_o apprehension_n that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a the_o question_n be_v what_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o do_v as_o to_o they_o and_o whether_o a_o christian_a can_v show_v any_o christian_a fortitude_n in_o encounter_v danger_n rather_o then_o do_v they_o to_o which_o i_o short_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a man_n as_o to_o such_o action_n to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v as_o to_o a_o true_a information_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o good_a book_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n which_o may_v right_o inform_v he_o keep_v his_o ear_n open_a to_o all_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n to_o all_o instruction_n 2._o if_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v receive_v satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o action_n the_o do_v of_o they_o will_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o encounter_v any_o danger_n rather_o than_o do_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n the_o proximate_a rule_n of_o our_o action_n must_v be_v our_o own_o conscience_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v our_o own_o practical_a judgement_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o best_a information_n we_o have_v or_o can_v get_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o persuasion_n command_n dictate_v or_o practice_n of_o other_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o we_o must_v resist_v what_o our_o own_o conscience_n tell_v we_o be_v sin_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o resistance_n only_o as_o god_n word_n do_v allow_v we_o a_o private_a person_n in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n must_v not_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v what_o such_o power_n command_v another_o thing_n by_o arm_n to_o resist_v god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o sword_n into_o any_o private_a hand_n and_o such_o a_o person_n draw_v it_o shall_v perish_v with_o it_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v strive_v lawful_o not_o by_o ill_a language_n or_o boisterous_a action_n but_o by_o meek_a and_o patient_a suffer_v 3._o last_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n must_v be_v 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o christian_a valour_n to_o be_v valiant_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n and_o concern_v of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n where_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v concern_v thus_o far_o i_o have_v open_v to_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o christian_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n which_o i_o be_o call_v to_o you_o for_o let_v i_o in_o the_o next_o place_n offer_v something_o to_o you_o which_o may_v promove_v this_o excellent_a habit_n in_o your_o soul_n a_o natural_a courage_n can_v be_v give_v where_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o moral_a fortitude_n may_v be_v promove_v by_o rational_a argument_n education_n and_o a_o due_a digestion_n of_o moral_a principle_n but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o good_a natural_a foundation_n of_o courage_n for_o the_o moralist_n in_o the_o managery_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o build_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o this_o christian_a fortitude_n person_n of_o the_o weak_a sex_n of_o the_o low_a mean_a weak_a spirit_n by_o nature_n have_v be_v make_v valiant_a as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a fight_n from_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o excellent_a habit_n and_o so_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n 1._o the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v commend_v unto_o you_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v a_o sound_z knowledge_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n both_o concern_v sin_n and_o concern_v duty_n knowledge_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v boldness_n to_o a_o man_n both_o in_o speak_v and_o in_o act_v a_o poor_a ignorant_a person_n may_v be_v valiant_a but_o he_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v so_o he_o be_v sometime_o make_v valiant_a in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o some_o special_a instinct_n and_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o as_o that_o woman_n which_o tell_v her_o judge_n she_o can_v not_o dispute_v but_o she_o can_v die_v for_o christ_n a_o just_a knowledge_n of_o what_o i_o may_v or_o may_v not_o do_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n he_o fight_v more_o like_o a_o madman_n than_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v not_o first_o full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n 2._o a_o know_a man_n may_v be_v cowardly_a if_o he_o be_v not_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n hearty_o and_o firm_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a shield_n that_o keep_v off_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o be_v prayer_n beg_v of_o god_n his_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o to_o make_v you_o valiant_a in_o the_o spiritual_a fight_n math._n 26._o 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n 3._o set_a as_o loose_v to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o your_o concern_v and_o relation_n in_o it_o as_o you_o can_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o great_a city_n that_o they_o seldom_o hold_v out_o long_o against_o a_o enemy_n their_o riches_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n make_v they_o coward_n that_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o deny_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o worldly_a contentment_n can_v never_o be_v valiant_a 4._o last_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o your_o say_v who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n consider_v he_o who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n in_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o saint_n in_o your_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n heb._n 12._o 3._o the_o valour_n and_o courage_n of_o a_o general_n oft_o time_n put_v metal_n and_o courage_n into_o his_o soldier_n &_o retrieve_v a_o day_n of_o battle_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n lose_v the_o eye_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v of_o mighty_a use_n to_o we_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o spiritual_a fight_n without_o fear_n or_o dread_n let_v i_o press_v this_o upon_o you_o by_o a_o few_o argument_n 1._o the_o first_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o tun_n general_a decay_n of_o this_o gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n god_n of_o wold_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n jer._n 9_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o they_o who_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o bow_n for_o lie_n but_o there_o wâ—â—_n none_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n how_o few_o be_v there_o this_o day_n that_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v
necessitous_a creature_n it_o also_o obtain_v several_a name_n and_o admit_v of_o several_a distinction_n and_o be_v show_v by_o several_a acts._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v to_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o several_a necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v variety_n arise_v from_o we_o and_o our_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o fountain_n only_o in_o the_o stream_n and_o thus_o grace_n admit_v of_o several_a distinction_n which_o i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o you_o may_v right_o understand_v the_o various_a notion_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o most_o famous_a distinction_n of_o it_o be_v into_o that_o which_o do_v render_v the_o soul_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v love_n and_o free_o give_v but_o do_v not_o make_v the_o soul_n acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n at_o least_o not_o first_o acceptable_a or_o be_v not_o that_o for_o which_o god_n do_v at_o first_o accept_v the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n impute_v to_o it_o a_o righteousness_n without_o work_n and_o not_o impute_v transgression_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o rom._n 4._o 6._o 8._o the_o second_o we_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n free_o show_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o its_o heart_n be_v renew_v and_o change_v and_o fill_v with_o new_a habit_n and_o disposition_n incline_v and_o enable_v it_o to_o what_o god_n require_v of_o it_o this_o be_v grace_n it_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o free_a love_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o that_o grace_n for_o which_o god_n at_o first_o accept_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v 2._o this_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v also_o usual_o distinguish_v into_o habitual_a and_o actual_a habitual_a grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n enable_v it_o to_o will_n and_o to_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o please_v to_o god_n he_o give_v to_o will_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o we_o be_v make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n say_v the_o psalmist_n actual_a or_o act_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v to_o will_n so_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v to_o do_v both_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o our_o lord_n tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 15._o 3._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 3._o there_o be_v another_o distinction_n of_o grace_n into_o prevent_v and_o subsequent_a prevent_v grace_n be_v that_o love_n of_o god_n which_o prevent_v and_o go_v before_o any_o good_a motion_n or_o action_n of_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o inquire_v after_o i_o this_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o first_o grace_n subsequent_a grace_n be_v that_o love_n of_o god_n which_o follow_v this_o and_o be_v various_o manifest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a we_o only_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o other_o we_o be_v active_a 4._o there_o be_v other_o notion_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o more_o special_a grace_n be_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n either_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o two_o concern_v its_o well_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n which_o before_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v either_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o what_o concern_v that_o this_o be_v first_o grace_n and_o prevent_a grace_n or_o 2._o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v incline_v dispose_v and_o enable_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n or_o second_o what_o concern_v the_o better_a be_v of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o manage_n of_o all_o the_o action_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n this_o again_o be_v divide_v into_o quicken_a grace_n strengthen_v grace_n and_o consolatory_a 1._o grace_n 1._o quicken_a grace_n may_v either_o signify_v that_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o spiritual_a power_n habit_n and_o inclination_n be_v draw_v out_o into_o act_n 2._o or_o that_o whereby_o a_o soul_n be_v make_v more_o active_a and_o lively_a and_o free_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o remove_v those_o difficulty_n that_o heaviness_n and_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n which_o we_o often_o find_v upon_o our_o soul_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o this_o you_o read_v david_n so_o often_o pray_v in_o psal_n 119._o 2._o strengthen_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o further_a enable_v it_o both_o to_o its_o spiritual_a action_n and_o to_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o good_a fight_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o this_o saint_n paul_n speak_v phil._n 3._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o 3._o consolatory_a grace_n which_o signify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a refresh_v it_o either_o from_o the_o view_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o gracious_a habit_n or_o from_o the_o sealing_n of_o some_o promise_n give_v the_o soul_n a_o assurance_n or_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n david_n cry_v out_o when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o variety_n of_o gracious_a dispensation_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n but_o it_o divide_v itself_o into_o several_a stream_n as_o it_o shine_v upon_o divers_a soul_n or_o the_o same_o soul_n ofttimes_o in_o differ_v circumstance_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o divers_a want_n which_o our_o soul_n have_v second_o as_o there_o be_v variety_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n so_o grace_n discover_v itself_o in_o various_a act_n divine_n say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n so_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o soul_n state_n vary_v not_o nor_o be_v repeat_v but_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n refer_v to_o our_o justify_v estate_n they_o be_v repeat_v god_n do_v not_o pardon_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o repeat_v his_o gracious_a act_n in_o pardon_v as_o the_o soul_n repeat_v its_o transgression_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o true_o gracious_a soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o single_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n nor_o with_o a_o single_a act_n it_o desire_v not_o only_o the_o first_o grace_n but_o further_a grace_n not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n also_o not_o only_o gracious_a habit_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v excite_v and_o quicken_v to_o spiritual_a action_n not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v do_v they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v do_v they_o with_o some_o strength_n and_o vigour_n with_o some_o life_n and_o cheerfulness_n it_o desire_v renew_v act_n of_o pardon_n renew_v influence_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o life_n let_v we_o but_o a_o little_a see_v it_o in_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o david_n the_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o speak_v to_o our_o purpose_n in_o several_a psalm_n psal_n 19_o 13._o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n there_o he_o beg_v for_o pardon_v love_n will_v this_o satisfy_v this_o holy_a man_n will_v he_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o god_n pardon_v his_o sin_n see_v what_o follow_v in_o that_o psalm_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o he_o must_v have_v strengthen_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v grace_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o command_a as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n look_v into_o the_o 51_o psalm_n a_o psalm_n much_o spend_v in_o petition_n for_o special_a grace_n v._n 7._o he_o pray_v for_o pardon_n purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_a wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o old_a testament_n phrase_n
he_o may_v go_v to_o god_n or_o no_o whether_o he_o have_v one_o good_a argument_n to_o use_v which_o may_v be_v of_o avail_n with_o god_n we_o have_v many_o word_n to_o say_v many_o argument_n to_o use_v and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a day_n with_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v easy_o discern_v it_o and_o fill_v its_o mouth_n with_o word_n of_o several_a nature_n but_o in_o a_o dark_a day_n under_o the_o prevailing_n of_o melancholy_n or_o boisterous_a temptation_n it_o can_v find_v many_o argument_n to_o deter_v it_o from_o address_n to_o god_n it_o be_v own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n consider_v with_o god_n purity_n and_o holiness_n the_o multitude_n of_o its_o sin_n its_o former_a prayer_n as_o it_o fanci_v lie_v by_o not_o answer_v but_o it_o can_v find_v one_o argument_n to_o encourage_v it_o but_o every_o christian_n have_v at_o all_o time_n many_o argument_n if_o he_o can_v discern_v they_o david_n make_v his_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n a_o argument_n psal_n 25._o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v great_a that_o be_v a_o argument_n all_o have_v and_o at_o all_o time_n ah_o but_o say_v the_o soul_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o vile_a person_n have_v he_o may_v plead_v the_o freeness_n of_o divine_a grace_n the_o soul_n that_o go_v to_o god_n for_o free_a grace_n can_v never_o want_v a_o argument_n but_o still_o this_o be_v common_a and_o no_o more_o encourage_v a_o believer_n than_o another_o man_n we_o may_v plead_v our_o own_o misery_n and_o sad_a state_n misery_n be_v the_o object_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o still_o this_o be_v common_a the_o vile_a sinner_n may_v go_v and_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o mercy_n because_o his_o state_n be_v miserable_a a_o true_a christian_n will_v have_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o more_o special_a nature_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o he_o can_v go_v bold_o and_o with_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n admit_v this_o proposition_n every_o good_a christian_n have_v such_o a_o argument_n such_o a_o argument_n as_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o he_o may_v go_v to_o god_n with_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n god_n be_v never_o yet_o want_v to_o the_o true_o hunger_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n after_o his_o love_n such_o a_o argument_n as_o if_o plead_v with_o god_n and_o be_v in_o truth_n always_o prevail_v with_o god_n 4._o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o some_o few_o word_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o all_o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o to_o prize_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o how_o you_o shall_v know_v whether_o your_o heart_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o it_o or_o no_o i_o have_v before_o show_v you_o but_o suffer_v i_o here_o to_o give_v you_o some_o direction_n in_o the_o case_n and_o to_o press_v it_o with_o some_o argument_n until_o we_o do_v find_v that_o our_o soul_n do_v set_v such_o a_o estimate_n upon_o the_o love_v of_o christ_n we_o can_v never_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n with_o god_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o be_v restless_a till_o we_o find_v that_o we_o can_v say_v it_o in_o truth_n that_o we_o value_v christ_n love_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n nor_o will_v this_o ever_o be_v effectual_o do_v till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o our_o heart_n with_o its_o impression_n and_o demonstration_n all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v will_v bear_v no_o more_o than_o the_o notion_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o that_o bless_a end_n of_o that_o nature_n much_o may_v be_v direct_v first_o let_v thy_o soul_n and_o its_o immortal_a state_n with_o its_o condition_n refer_v to_o that_o state_n be_v much_o in_o thy_o thought_n it_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o man_n neglect_v and_o be_v careless_a as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n nor_o consider_v any_o future_a state_n or_o their_o own_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o it_o man_n know_v that_o they_o have_v body_n and_o experience_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o cold_a and_o so_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o take_v care_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o put_v on_o but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o their_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n that_o can_v no_o more_o die_v with_o the_o body_n than_o eat_v drink_v or_o sleep_v with_o it_o so_o as_o they_o take_v no_o further_a care_n than_o for_o their_o outward_a man_n neither_o do_v they_o attend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o eternal_a existence_n but_o run_v away_o with_o presumptuous_a fancy_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v for_o ever_o determine_v concern_v their_o soul_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o vitiate_a reason_n not_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n will_v man_n think_v more_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o consider_v the_o immortality_n of_o they_o will_v they_o determine_v concern_v they_o according_a to_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v so_o far_o as_o general_o they_o do_v neglect_v the_o care_n of_o they_o they_o will_v quick_o see_v that_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o affect_v the_o soul_n with_o any_o good_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v invaluable_a thing_n compare_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v secure_v the_o soul_n happiness_n both_o here_o and_o for_o ever_o if_o man_n believe_v they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n their_o reason_n will_v teach_v they_o quick_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o earth_n and_o which_o must_v return_v to_o dust_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v infinite_o more_o good_a than_o what_o only_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o earthly_a part_n and_o that_o neither_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o he_o have_v also_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o have_v no_o soul_n no_o such_o immortal_a substance_n as_o preacher_n talk_v of_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o heaven_n or_o hell_n most_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n atheist_n the_o natural_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o to_o look_v after_o their_o concern_v and_o interest_n and_o to_o prefer_v great_a before_o lesser_a interest_n and_o to_o value_v what_o make_v for_o their_o great_a interest_n above_o what_o be_v only_a subservient_fw-fr to_o a_o interest_n of_o lesser_a value_n man_n preference_n of_o create_a comfort_n before_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n proceed_v mere_o from_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o have_v soul_n to_o look_v after_o or_o at_o least_o unbelief_n of_o it_o if_o they_o notional_o know_v it_o their_z not_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o spiritual_a concern_v of_o their_o soul_n or_o at_o least_o their_o erroneous_a fancy_n and_o conception_n of_o a_o universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o or_o all_o at_o least_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v rational_o to_o possess_v man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n love_n above_o wine_n above_o all_o sensual_a thing_n or_o any_o sensible_a thing_n be_v to_o possess_v man_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o eye_n wake_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o take_v their_o measure_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n not_o from_o their_o own_o wild_a fancy_n and_o ratiocination_n second_o possess_v your_o soul_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o receive_n of_o any_o good_a any_o thing_n suit_v to_o their_o necessity_n but_o only_o from_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o the_o power_n over_o all_o soul_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n the_o father_n forgive_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v redemption_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n in_o he_o we_o have_v righteousness_n peace_n through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holâ—est_n of_o all_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n suit_v to_o a_o soul_n
to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o and_o constitute_v as_o a_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n this_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o last_o discourse_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sacred_a use_n of_o oil_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v there_o be_v a_o sweet_a anoint_v oil_n make_v by_o god_n special_a prescript_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o their_o holy_a utensil_n with_o this_o also_o they_o anoint_v their_o king_n this_o do_v but_o typify_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o unction_n christ_n be_v constitute_v our_o highpriest_n and_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o hypostatical_a union_n he_o be_v make_v so_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n christ_n indeed_o have_v a_o essential_a kingdom_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n but_o he_o obtain_v his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o unction_n the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n thus_o he_o be_v make_v our_o highpriest_n our_o king_n our_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n he_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o a_o mediator_n for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 26._o 27._o 2._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o good_a oil_n or_o ointment_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n they_o can_v indeed_o so_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o oil_n pour_v upon_o the_o meat_n offer_v there_o be_v a_o dispute_n whether_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n only_o or_o his_o active_a obedience_n also_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o be_v our_o righteousness_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o suppose_v his_o passive_a obedience_n to_o have_v alone_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n yet_o his_o active_a obedience_n must_v be_v allow_v as_o the_o oil_n pour_v upon_o it_o the_o meat_n offer_v be_v usual_o some_o beast_n or_o bird_n slay_v but_o then_o they_o be_v to_o come_v and_o pour_v oil_n upon_o it_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o offering_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o grace_n be_v as_o the_o oil_n pour_v upon_o this_o offering_n have_v not_o he_o that_o die_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a righteous_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n meek_a obedient_a etc._n etc._n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v accept_v for_o other_o for_o he_o must_v have_v offer_v for_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o thus_o his_o personal_a grace_n and_o perfection_n be_v like_o good_a oil_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n in_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v acceptable_a three_o the_o personal_a grace_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o good_a oil_n for_o their_o sweet_a savour_n these_o perfection_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o every_o understanding_n gracious_a soul_n what_o be_v it_o which_o make_v any_o soul_n love_n christ_n what_o make_v its_o own_o private_a meditation_n of_o he_o or_o the_o report_n which_o it_o receive_v of_o he_o so_o exceed_v sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o these_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o he_o his_o free_a and_o infinite_a love_n to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n his_o slowness_n to_o conceive_v a_o wrath_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v his_o freeness_n to_o heal_v his_o people_n backslide_n his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n his_o patience_n and_o meekness_n these_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v christ_n appear_v so_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a to_o gracious_a soul_n last_o like_o good_a oil_n they_o serve_v the_o soul_n for_o food_n what_o do_v a_o soul_n that_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n seed_n upon_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n some_o indeed_o have_v find_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o to_o feed_v upon_o but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o those_o soul_n that_o feed_v on_o nothing_o else_o will_v appear_v fair_a and_o well_o like_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n suppose_v a_o soul_n pine_v away_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o iniquity_n what_o do_v it_o live_v upon_o but_o only_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o hezekiah_n say_v in_o another_o case_n by_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v so_o do_v every_o spiritual_a soul_n make_v use_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v say_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n i_o live_v by_o thelove_n pity_n and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o live_v by_o his_o fullness_n of_o grace_n i_o live_v for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o upon_o all_o account_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o good_a ointment_n but_o thus_o much_o general_o we_o be_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v i_o therefore_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o show_v you_o particular_o 3._o what_o these_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v which_o be_v upon_o all_o these_o account_n as_o good_a oil_n or_o good_a ointment_n i_o shall_v answer_v this_o in_o several_a particular_n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o union_n be_v as_o a_o good_a oâ—l_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a union_n considerable_a with_o reference_n to_o christ_n 1._o his_o eternal_a union_n with_o his_o father_n this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n once_o and_o again_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o call_v this_o grace_n it_o be_v natural_a his_o generation_n who_o can_v declare_v 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n this_o be_v grace_n the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o make_v one_o person_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a not_o eternal_a but_o the_o product_n of_o divine_a and_o free_a 〈…〉_z time_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o assume_v humane_a nature_n into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o second_o person_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o believer_n i_o in_o you_o say_v christ_n and_o you_o in_o i_o these_o be_v mystery_n the_o two_o latter_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v full_o know_v and_o understand_v until_o christ_n second_o come_v at_o that_o day_n say_v our_o bless_a lord_n joh._n 14._o 20._o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o lin_n you_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v also_o of_o grace_n this_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n be_v terminate_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o it_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o true_o believe_v soul_n i_o be_o sure_a both_o be_v as_o good_a oil_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o consider_v as_o god_n by_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v assume_v into_o a_o oneness_n with_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n this_o be_v like_o a_o good_a oil_n this_o be_v the_o sweet_a anoint_v oil_n of_o his_o consecration_n by_o this_o he_o be_v constitute_v out_o highpriest_n capacitate_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n both_o meritorious_a and_o acceptable_a as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o die_v as_o mere_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o can_v not_o merit_v as_o god-man_n he_o can_v do_v both_o o_o this_o make_v christ_n exceed_v lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o spiritual_a intelligent_a soul_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n but_o his_o glory_n be_v invisible_a his_o majesty_n be_v incomprehensible_a but_o now_o when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n
former_a proposition_n where_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o signify_v a_o powerful_a gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n persuade_v allure_a and_o command_v the_o soul_n obedience_n it_o be_v a_o act_n both_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a sweet_a for_o god_n draw_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n as_o he_o speak_v jer._n 31._o 3._o yet_o powerful_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v willing_a the_o will_n be_v not_o force_v but_o melt_v renew_v and_o change_v and_o contrariwise_o incline_v to_o what_o be_v before_o its_o inclination_n so_o as_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o god_n have_v once_o by_o the_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n allure_v persuade_v and_o command_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o duty_n than_o it_o will_v run_v after_o he_o the_o only_a question_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o run_v when_o i_o open_v the_o text_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o several_a thing_n import_v by_o this_o term_n i_o shall_v now_o more_o large_o discourse_v they_o 1._o run_v imply_v willingness_n to_o the_o motion_n it_o imply_v motion_n and_o so_o be_v oppose_v to_o lie_v or_o siâ—ting_v still_o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o augustine_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la quum_fw-la volumus_fw-la agere_fw-la quum_fw-la agimur_fw-la it_o be_v say_v he_o certain_a that_o we_o will_v when_o we_o be_v make_v willing_a that_o we_o act_n when_o we_o be_v act_v sed_fw-la ille_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a he_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v man_n may_v run_v that_o be_v not_o original_o willing_a it_o be_v a_o mischief_n that_o they_o fear_v which_o make_v they_o run_v but_o yet_o even_o then_o they_o move_v willing_o though_o it_o be_v a_o danger_n imminent_a upon_o they_o which_o make_v they_o so_o willing_a but_o this_o motion_n be_v a_o much_o sweet_a motion_n they_o be_v make_v willing_a first_o and_o then_o they_o move_v out_o of_o choice_n willing_o until_o the_o soul_n be_v renew_v and_o change_v it_o move_v not_o at_o all_o towards_o god_n it_o may_v move_v to_o natural_a action_n from_o that_o principle_n of_o natural_a life_n of_o which_o it_o be_v possess_v it_o may_v move_v to_o moral_a action_n from_o that_o principle_n of_o life_n which_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v possess_v of_o but_o it_o move_v not_o to_o any_o true_o spiritual_a action_n because_o it_o want_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n but_o this_o be_v infuse_v in_o regeneration_n to_o will_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o move_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o that_o from_o a_o principle_n within_o itself_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 1._o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n it_o move_v not_o as_o a_o mere_a machine_n or_o instrument_n from_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o a_o foreign_a agent_n but_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n from_o itself_o and_o a_o principle_n within_o itself_o yet_o not_o without_o a_o divine_a influence_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a motion_n though_o they_o flow_v from_o a_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o a_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o influence_n of_o more_o ordinary_a common_a providence_n uphold_v our_o natural_a faculty_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o god_n in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a motion_n the_o soul_n move_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n infuse_v into_o it_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n upon_o it_o uphold_v those_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o exciting_a it_o to_o and_o assist_v of_o it_o in_o spiritual_a action_n without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o do_v not_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v much_o or_o you_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n but_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o yet_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o the_o soul_n yea_o and_o to_o do_v though_o it_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v what_o it_o will_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o a_o daily_a influence_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o ordinary_a course_n of_o spiritual_a action_n so_o it_o have_v need_v of_o more_o special_a and_o powerful_a influence_n when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o work_n more_o difficult_a for_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v one_o good_a think_v as_o of_o ourselves_o for_o now_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n this_o be_v now_o gratia_n co-operans_a cooperate_a grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o mcer_o passive_a as_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_n towards_o canaan_n numb_a 9_o 17._o 18._o etc._n etc._n they_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o cloud_n and_o with_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n when_o the_o cloud_n move_v they_o move_v when_o the_o cloud_n stand_v still_o they_o stand_v still_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o journy_v and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o pitch_v as_o long_o as_o the_o cloud_n abode_n upon_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o rest_v in_o their_o tent_n and_o when_o the_o cloud_n tarry_v long_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n many_o day_n than_o they_o journy_v not_o so_o it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o in_o their_o spiritual_a motion_n towards_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v not_o they_o move_v not_o and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o influence_n they_o move_v more_o or_o less_o but_o yet_o they_o move_v and_o willing_o move_v though_o not_o without_o the_o cooperate_a and_o assist_a grace_n of_o god_n 2._o second_o run_v imply_v strength_n in_o the_o motion_n thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o creep_v or_o walk_v saintly_o the_o weak_a man_n may_v creep_v and_o go_v slow_o but_o he_o can_v run_v when_o the_o lord_n draw_v the_o soul_n will_v not_o only_o move_v towards_o god_n and_o that_o free_o and_o willing_o but_o it_o will_v move_v strong_o it_o will_v find_v strength_n against_o sin_n and_o strength_n unto_o duty_n job_n 17._o 9_o the_o righteous_a man_n will_v hold_v on_o in_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o clean_a hanas_fw-la shall_v grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v h_o m_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n luk._n 10._o 27._o when_o the_o lord_n draw_v the_o soul_n than_o it_o run_v with_o all_o its_o strength_n love_v god_n with_o a_o love_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o grave_a than_o it_o believe_v with_o a_o strong_a say_v and_o obey_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n while_o god_n be_v present_a with_o samson_n though_o they_o tie_v his_o hair_n to_o a_o beam_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n he_o can_v carry_v away_o beam_n and_o gate_n though_o he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o can_v with_o it_o slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n when_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o can_v not_o get_v out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n though_o he_o have_v no_o such_o opposition_n when_o a_o soul_n find_v the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o divine_a grace_n though_o it_o have_v strong_a corruption_n and_o meet_v with_o strong_a temptation_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o to_o it_o it_o easy_o over_o all_o become_v more_o than_o conqueror_n peter_n at_o one_o time_n at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n walk_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o sea_n at_o another_o time_n want_v the_o same_o special_a assistance_n be_v overcome_v by_o a_o silly_a maid_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n the_o opposite_a temptation_n be_v much_o the_o same_o in_o both_o case_n viz._n from_o the_o sear_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v in_o as_o apparent_a danger_n from_o the_o sea_n as_o from_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 3._o run_v argue_v speed_n so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o walk_v a_o footpace_n or_o step_v by_o step_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o god_n draw_v unto_o he_o and_o want_v not_o his_o cooperate_a grace_n draw_v he_o after_o he_o it_o will_v not_o only_o move_v towards_o god_n and_o that_o with_o strength_n and_o courage_n but_o it_o will_v move_v with_o nimbleness_n and_o readiness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n sometime_o though_o it_o have_v its_o usual_a strength_n and_o be_v able_a to_o work_v as_o usual_o yet_o it_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o torpor_n and_o laziness_n there_o be_v a_o dulness_n and_o inactivity_n upon_o it_o so_o it_o
to_o it_o without_o work_n and_o not_o impute_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 5_o 8._o thus_o now_o every_o believe_a soul_n become_v a_o righteous_a soul_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n put_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v indeed_o what_o some_o modern_a wit_n laugh_v at_o but_o as_o we_o say_v in_o other_o case_n let_v they_o laugh_v that_o win_v so_o every_o serious_a soul_n will_v think_v it_o have_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v if_o it_o have_v thus_o win_v christ_n to_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n phil._n 3._o 8._o which_o he_o expound_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n v_o 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v have_v all_o that_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n look_v to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o circumcision_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o chapter_n v_o 3._o which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n faith_n the_o psalmist_n some_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n psal_n 20._o 7._o i_o do_v but_o allude_v to_o that_o text._n there_o be_v some_o that_o trust_v to_o a_o righteousness_n of_o other_o saint_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n some_o trust_n in_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o so_o do_v they_o also_o among_o other_o some_o trust_n to_o the_o mere_a free_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n but_o we_o will_v trust_v alone_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o righteousness_n i_o fear_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o psalmist_n v_o 8._o will_v be_v find_v true_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n those_o will_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o fall_v but_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n will_v rise_v and_o stand_v upright_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o saint_n will_v find_v at_o that_o day_n they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o spare_v there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o themselves_o and_o much_o less_o to_o lend_v to_o other_o as_o the_o wife_n virgin_n tell_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n in_o the_o parable_n want_v oâ—l_o and_o offer_v to_o borrow_v of_o they_o and_o those_o who_o trust_v to_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o will_v find_v that_o they_o do_v but_o trust_v to_o a_o spider_n web_n and_o which_o have_v these_o two_o quality_n analogous_a to_o a_o spider_n web_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n spin_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bowel_n 2._o that_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o it_o sweep_v it_o away_o it_o be_v what_o upon_o examination_n when_o judgement_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o line_n and_o this_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v cover_v the_o soul_n nakedness_n a_o bed_n too_o short_a for_o a_o soul_n to_o stretch_v itself_o in_o god_n sight_n upon_o they_o say_v the_o great_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n die_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whether_o he_o say_v so_o or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v find_v so_o there_o be_v a_o original_a blackness_n which_o cleave_v to_o every_o soul_n the_o not_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v possible_o the_o foundation_n error_n as_o to_o this_o great_a point_n 1._o a_o blackness_n of_o imputation_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n what_o he_o lose_v he_o lose_v for_o we_o we_o in_o he_o pluck_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o so_o loft_n that_o original_a righteousness_n in_o which_o god_n at_o first_o make_v man_n and_o become_v black_a and_o unrighteous_a 2._o a_o inherent_a blackness_n for_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a which_o lie_v in_o a_o native_a aversion_n from_o god_n and_o a_o native_a proneness_n and_o aptitude_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n this_o be_v see_v in_o our_o native_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n stubborness_n and_o perverseness_n in_o our_o natural_o vile_a affection_n turbulent_a and_o impetuous_a passion_n thing_n very_o far_o from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 3._o child_n of_o wrath._n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o this_o native_a blackness_n all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n divine_n think_v the_o natural_a blackness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v well_o set_v out_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 16._o thy_o birth_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thy_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n thy_o mother_n a_o hittite_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v neither_o be_v thou_o wash_v in_o water_n to_o supple_a thou_o thou_o be_v not_o salt_v at_o all_o nor_o swaddle_v at_o all_o none_o eye_v pity_v thou_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o thy_o person_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o be_v bear_v all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o filthiness_n and_o blackness_n now_o how_o come_v this_o black_a and_o most_o filthy_a creature_n to_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o comely_a see_v v_o 6._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v there_o be_v what_o we_o call_v effectual_a call_n v._n 7._o i_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o multiply_v and_o thou_o be_v increase_v and_o wax_v great_a and_o come_v to_o excellent_a ornament_n v_o 8._o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n yea_o i_o spread_v my_o skirt_n over_o thou_o and_o i_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n yea_o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o then_o wash_v i_o thou_o with_o water_n there_o the_o spouse_n blackness_n begin_v first_o to_o wear_v off_o yea_o i_o thorough_o wash_v thy_o blood_n off_o thou_o and_o i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o oil._n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o oil_n make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v i_o clothe_v thou_o also_o v_o 14._o and_o thy_o renown_n go_v forth_o among_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o beauty_n for_o it_o be_v persect_v through_o my_o comeliness_n put_v upon_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n god_n there_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o wretched_a new_a bear_v infant_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o parent_n for_o it_o set_v out_o the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n care_v for_o they_o and_o as_o divine_n judge_n the_o wretched_a state_n of_o every_o soul_n by_o nature_n till_o wash_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o make_v comely_a by_o christ_n comeliness_n be_v also_o by_o that_o similitude_n excellent_o express_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o from_o other_o text_n that_o our_o comeliness_n of_o righteousness_n that_o righteousness_n wherein_o we_o must_v stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o comeliness_n though_o by_o imputation_n make_v we_o 2._o christ_n make_v we_o righteous_a by_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o hence_o he_o promise_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o people_n and_o you_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n and_o work_v in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o comeliness_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o who_o fruit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o be_v love_n joy_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o whatsoever_o render_v a_o soul_n comely_a and_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n upon_o the_o union_n of_o which_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n become_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a in_o the_o same_o hour_n wherein_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o he_o also_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o pure_a and_o holy_a a_o habitation_n for_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n undefiled_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o way_n this_o be_v also_o metaphorical_o set_v out_o by_o the_o same_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 16._o 10_o 11_o 12._o i_o deck_v thou_o also_o with_o ornament_n and_o i_o put_v
black_a either_o through_o some_o sinful_a fail_n or_o through_o some_o sharp_a trial_n of_o affliction_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o wist_o as_o you_o will_v to_o move_v your_o pity_n your_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o tear_n to_o excite_v in_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n on_o his_o behalf_n to_o quicken_v you_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n in_o your_o power_n to_o help_v he_o up_o and_o to_o restore_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o copy_v out_o his_o fail_n but_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n sermon_n xxxiv_o cant._n 1._o 5._o i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n as_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n you_o have_v hear_v i_o discourse_v the_o first_o and_o second_o proposition_n which_o i_o observe_v from_o this_o text_n i_o shall_v now_o discourse_v the_o three_o and_o four_o for_o i_o shall_v handle_v they_o together_o as_o i_o do_v the_o 2_o former_a take_v they_o thus_o pâ—op_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o confess_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o or_o her_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n so_o he_o ought_v also_o at_o other_o time_n to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o grace_n and_o beauty_n you_o see_v here_o be_v two_o proposition_n 1._o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n will_v and_o aught_o at_o sometime_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o corruption_n blackness_n and_o infirmity_n 2._o that_o they_o ought_v also_o at_o other_o time_n to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o grace_n and_o beauty_n the_o spouse_n do_v both_o in_o one_o breath_n i_o be_o say_v she_o black_a but_o comely_a the_o handle_n of_o this_o proposition_n will_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o discourse_v of_o 2_o question_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o qu._n in_o what_o case_n how_o and_o to_o who_o a_o conscientious_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v he_o or_o her_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 1._o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o at_o all_o time_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n unto_o god_n not_o that_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n can_v be_v better_v by_o such_o a_o confession_n for_o he_o who_o know_v what_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o before_o we_o ask_v they_o know_v what_o sin_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o before_o we_o confess_v they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o homage_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o duty_n which_o his_o reveal_v will_n have_v make_v and_o declare_v a_o medium_n in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v of_o old_a a_o confession_n require_v before_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o trespass_n offer_v num._n 5._o 6._o consonant_a to_o this_o you_o will_v find_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 32._o 5._o thus_o you_o read_v of_o the_o more_o public_a confession_n of_o daniel_n ezra_n nehemiah_n this_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n grant_v as_o a_o duty_n out_o of_o question_n and_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n especial_o in_o secret_a prayer_n where_o no_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n those_o we_o know_v and_o remember_v aught_o to_o be_v confess_v more_o particular_o other_o more_z general_o 2._o there_o be_v diverse_a case_n wherein_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o his_o brethren_n or_o to_o such_o as_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o as_o his_o guide_n they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n where_o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n or_o 3._o the_o good_a or_o peace_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n may_v be_v promove_v or_o advantage_v by_o such_o a_o confession_n i_o will_v mention_v 4_o more_o special_a case_n in_o which_o all_o or_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v concern_v 1._o where_o a_o christian_a have_v stumble_v upon_o the_o same_o stone_n and_o fall_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o fall_n may_v be_v under_o temptation_n to_o cast_v away_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o despair_v of_o divine_a mercy_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o my_o brother_n peace_n and_o spiritual_a good_a may_v probable_o be_v promove_v by_o tell_v he_o that_o even_o also_o my_o foot_n slip_v but_o yet_o through_o grace_n i_o be_v recover_v in_o this_o sense_n i_o understand_v david_n confess_v his_o sin_n psal_n 51._o 13._o and_o pray_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o god_n salvation_n then_o say_v he_o i_o will_v teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o i_o will_v tell_v other_o what_o a_o great_a sinner_n i_o have_v be_v and_o how_o notwithstanding_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o find_v favour_n with_o thou_o and_o this_o shall_v encourage_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o humble_a their_o soul_n before_o thou_o and_o implore_v also_o thy_o mercy_n and_o favour_n thus_o christ_n bid_v peter_n luk._n 22._o 32._o when_o he_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v in_o that_o text_n be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o thou_o be_v recover_v from_o thy_o fall_n how_o â—hould_v he_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n but_o by_o confess_v his_o fall_n and_o god_n goodness_n in_o recover_v he_o by_o tell_v our_o brethren_n that_o our_o circumstance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o and_o how_o the_o lord_n show_v we_o mercy_n we_o both_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v we_o help_v their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o address_n and_o application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2._o where_o any_o man_n discern_v that_o his_o brethren_n be_v prone_a to_o think_v of_o he_o above_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v paul_n forbear_v his_o glory_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 6._o lest_o say_v he_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o i_o above_o what_o he_o see_v i_o to_o be_v and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v that_o great_a apostle_n though_o he_o sometime_o magnify_v his_o office_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o yet_o also_o so_o oft_o to_o vilify_v himself_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n injurious_a but_o obtain_v mercy_n less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n eph._n 3._o 8._o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n doubtless_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_o avoid_v by_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o his_o grace_n obscure_v or_o eclipse_v by_o man_n have_v we_o in_o admiration_n in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o true_a believer_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a more_o than_o paul_n to_o own_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o blackness_n 3._o a_o three_o case_n be_v where_o a_o christian_a see_v that_o without_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v by_o own_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o man_n advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n freegrace_n and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v more_o admire_v and_o adore_v in_o the_o emanation_n of_o it_o freegrace_n be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v and_o be_v therefore_o the_o admirable_a object_n in_o the_o believer_n eye_n and_o where_o a_o christian_a see_v a_o opportunity_n to_o predicate_v that_o and_o advance_v it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v it_o nor_o stick_v at_o the_o shame_n and_o dishonour_v himself_o so_o god_n may_v have_v his_o glory_n from_o that_o shame_n of_o himself_o now_o because_o freegrace_n be_v never_o more_o magnify_v then_o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o a_o great_a sinner_n be_v receive_v to_o favour_n a_o good_a christian_n observe_v circumstance_n where_o they_o will_v fit_v this_o end_n will_v not_o spare_v this_o acknowledgement_n though_o it_o tend_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o i_o say_v observe_v circumstance_n and_o indeed_o the_o chief_a circumstance_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o reputation_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v therefore_o decline_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n who_o will_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o such_o discourse_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n refrain_v from_o good_a talk_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o sight_n psa_n 39_o v._n 1_o 2._o
confession_n of_o our_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o call_v for_o jam._n 5._o 16_o 17._o be_v one_o of_o those_o holy_a thing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v before_o dog_n one_o of_o those_o pearl_n which_o must_v not_o be_v throw_v before_o swine_n thus_o you_o shall_v observe_v in_o st._n paul_n that_o in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o open_v himself_o and_o lay_v himself_o naked_a but_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o false_a apostle_n there_o he_o magnify_v his_o office_n 4._o a_o four_o case_n be_v where_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v probable_o judge_v that_o by_o his_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o own_v of_o his_o blackness_n before_o man_n he_o may_v be_v advantage_v by_o their_o counsel_n or_o by_o their_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v advantage_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n unto_o man_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o pardon_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o his_o peace_n or_o the_o obtain_n a_o sense_n of_o his_o pardon_n 1._o i_o say_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o obtain_n pardon_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o pardon_v sin_n he_o only_o can_v discharge_v a_o debt_n to_o who_o it_o be_v owe_v sin_n be_v a_o debt_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o who_o but_o god_n can_v remit_v this_o debt_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n or_o priest_n or_o minister_n to_o pardon_v sin_n or_o grant_v absolution_n to_o any_o but_o declarative_o he_o can_v indeed_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o be_v all_o the_o minister_n can_v do_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o act_n be_v god_n the_o minister_n absolution_n be_v valid_a or_o invalid_a as_o the_o person_n do_v or_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v and_o true_o believe_v but_o yet_o i_o say_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o minister_n but_o to_o private_a christian_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o effect_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o pardon_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o give_v he_o life_n who_o have_v not_o sin_v unto_o death_n now_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o our_o brother_n have_v sin_v how_o shall_v we_o ask_v for_o he_o and_o unless_o we_o have_v see_v he_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o without_o his_o own_o confession_n of_o it_o we_o 2._o but_o second_o it_o must_v also_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o peace_n or_o sense_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o the_o other_o by_o obtain_v their_o prayer_n for_o we_o but_o also_o by_o obtain_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n thus_o ofttimes_o a_o christian_n own_v and_o confess_v some_o particular_a sin_n either_o to_o a_o judicious_a and_o faithful_a minister_n or_o to_o some_o judicious_a and_o well_o experience_a christian_n prove_v a_o great_a ease_n and_o relief_n to_o his_o mind_n by_o their_o speak_n of_o some_o word_n in_o season_n or_o by_o some_o seasonable_a advice_n and_o counsel_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o man_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o do_v what_o be_v of_o most_o proper_a spiritual_a advantage_n to_o his_o soul_n 3._o last_o there_o be_v some_o case_n wherein_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v own_v his_o blackness_n even_o bâ—fore_o the_o world_n 1_o when_o he_o can_v conceal_v it_o without_o deny_v the_o truth_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o proclaim_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o they_o must_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o cover_v their_o own_o shame_n when_o tamar_n gen._n 38._o 25._o send_v to_o her_o father_n in_o law_n the_o signet_n and_o bracelet_n and_o staff_n with_o that_o message_n by_o the_o man_n who_o these_o be_v i_o be_o with_o child_n discern_v i_o pray_v thou_o who_o be_v thâ—se_a judah_n acknowledge_v they_o and_o say_v she_o have_v be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o 2._o when_o the_o sin_n be_v know_v and_o be_v a_o eminent_a injury_n to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o case_n of_o all_o injury_n to_o man_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o reparation_n and_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o god_n pardon_n if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o but_o not_o confession_n in_o all_o case_n as_o now_o suppose_v a_o servant_n have_v steal_v from_o his_o master_n during_o his_o service_n with_o he_o and_o his_o master_n be_v one_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n afterward_o god_n change_v this_o servant_n heart_n he_o be_v certain_o bind_v to_o his_o ability_n to_o make_v his_o master_n reparation_n &_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o confess_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o probable_o will_v make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o then_o to_o reproach_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o way_n and_o course_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v engage_v but_o in_o case_n the_o thing_n be_v know_v than_o confession_n even_o to_o man_n may_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v shame_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n 3._o last_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v confess_v his_o sin_n even_o before_o man_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o see_v a_o probable_a opportunity_n to_o do_v other_o sinner_n good_a by_o it_o and_o this_o most_o common_o happen_v when_o man_n have_v be_v companion_n in_o sin_n one_o to_o and_o with_o another_o when_o man_n have_v be_v companion_n one_o to_o another_o in_o drunkenness_n these_o sabbath-breaking_a or_o any_o other_o course_n of_o sin_v a_o good_a man_n may_v sometime_o probable_o judge_v that_o his_o ow_n and_o confess_v with_o tear_n to_o his_o old_a companion_n his_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o sin_v may_v probable_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o a_o consideration_n of_o he_o or_o their_o way_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o hope_n any_o such_o prospect_n he_o will_v confess_v his_o blackness_n even_o to_o they_o thus_o i_o find_v some_o divine_v interpret_n that_o jam._n 5._o 15._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v colleague_n and_o companion_n in_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o shall_v confess_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n each_o to_o other_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o rather_o think_v that_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o intimate_a serious_a christian_n confess_v their_o sin_n free_o one_o to_o another_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o prayer_n because_o of_o what_o follow_v and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o these_o now_o be_v those_o case_n and_o time_n in_o and_o under_o which_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n will_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o be_v black_a black_a through_o the_o prevailing_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v plentiful_a instance_n in_o scripture_n both_o of_o such_o as_o be_v more_o public_a and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o private_a it_o be_v bring_v as_o one_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v no_o humane_a write_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o holy_a man_n write_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n that_o they_o have_v publish_v their_o own_o fail_n and_o make_v their_o own_o sin_n to_o stand_v upon_o record_n to_o posterity_n which_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o ordinary_a writer_n who_o common_o write_v for_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o praise_n beside_o the_o scripture_n instance_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o god_n people_n not_o only_o in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n they_o put_v up_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o in_o their_o more_o private_a converse_v with_o minister_n and_o with_o fellow_n christian_n which_o be_v very_o full_a of_o these_o confession_n and_o abasement_n of_o themselves_o this_o freedom_n of_o god_n people_n in_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o blackness_n proceed_v from_o several_a cause_n 1._o the_o soul_n
humiliation_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n the_o soul_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n see_v the_o vileness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o its_o own_o heart_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v ashamed_a and_o think_v that_o it_o can_v abase_v itself_o enough_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o abhor_v loath_a and_o shame_n itself_o proceed_v this_o freedom_n &_o willingness_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o respect_n have_v to_o christian_a prudence_n to_o vilify_v itself_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o its_o own_o blackness_n and_o infirmity_n 2._o it_o proceed_v also_o from_o the_o habit_n of_o humility_n give_v to_o and_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o little_o more_o than_o as_o the_o disposition_n from_o the_o habit_n this_o teach_v the_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n a_o mean_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o itself_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o proud_a and_o look_n upon_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o good_a action_n with_o a_o multiply_a glass_n which_o make_v they_o appear_v more_o than_o they_o be_v and_o great_a than_o they_o be_v the_o humble_a soul_n look_v upon_o all_o as_o less_o in_o i_o say_v paul_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n hence_o he_o can_v hardly_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o diminution_n and_o defamation_n of_o himself_o 3._o it_o proceed_v also_o from_o this_o soul_n more_o perfect_a understanding_n the_o mark_n of_o perfection_n he_o know_v better_a than_o another_o what_o god_n require_v of_o he_o what_o degree_n of_o faith_n love_n zeal_n holiness_n this_o make_v he_o a_o better_a judge_n of_o his_o own_o imperfection_n and_o more_o ready_a to_o confess_v and_o bewail_v they_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n what_o faith_n what_o holiness_n god_n require_v of_o he_o he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o not_o only_o his_o pride_n prompt_v he_o to_o exalt_v himself_o but_o his_o ignorance_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o want_n of_o freedom_n to_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v with_o such_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sophister_n in_o the_o university_n a_o little_a knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v puff_v he_o up_o he_o think_v he_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v master_n of_o art_n to_o have_v look_v into_o book_n a_o little_a more_o and_o to_o understand_v the_o compass_n of_o learn_v a_o little_a better_o than_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o the_o small_a portion_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v so_o the_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o mean_a and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v proud_a and_o think_v he_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n he_o see_v more_o duty_n than_o he_o see_v before_o and_o consequent_o more_o sin_n and_o more_o defect_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o knowledge_n of_o duty_n &_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n under_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o soul_n not_o under_o that_o special_a illumination_n 4._o again_o a_o christian_n often_o compure_v himself_o with_o other_o and_o judge_v himself_o by_o their_o measure_n be_v often_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o the_o natural_a man_n ordinary_o choose_v companion_n like_a unto_o himself_o and_o judge_v of_o himself_o by_o their_o measure_n see_v himself_o as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18._o to_o exceed_v the_o drunkard_n in_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n the_o extortioner_n in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n the_o adulterer_n in_o chastity_n the_o atheist_n in_o a_o formality_n of_o dutiness_n a_o form_n of_o godliness_n he_o see_v no_o blackness_n in_o himself_o to_o confess_v he_o be_v captain_n of_o his_o form_n but_o now_o the_o convert_a soul_n be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o set_v before_o himself_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a writ_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o read_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a abraham_n who_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n not_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbely_n the_o patience_n of_o job_n who_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o estate_n all_o his_o child_n yet_o do_v not_o speak_v inadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n nor_o charge_n god_n foolish_o he_o read_v of_o david_n exceed_a love_n and_o delight_n for_o and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o look_v among_o his_o new_a companion_n he_o see_v in_o one_o christian_n more_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n in_o another_o more_o faith_n in_o a_o three_o more_o zeal_n and_o activity_n for_o god_n than_o he_o can_v find_v in_o himself_o hence_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o blackness_n and_o bewail_v his_o come_n so_o short_a of_o other_o 5._o again_o he_o live_v in_o a_o daily_a sense_n of_o his_o want_n and_o defect_n my_o sin_n say_v david_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o so_o his_o tongue_n do_v but_o express_v the_o inward_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o soul_n 6._o last_o as_o all_o such_o soul_n will_v be_v sensible_a of_o their_o defect_n and_o want_n so_o they_o be_v continual_o desirous_a of_o a_o heal_n of_o their_o wound_n and_o a_o supply_n and_o relief_n which_o they_o know_v confession_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v as_o for_o confession_n unto_o god_n the_o wise_a man_n have_v tell_v we_o prov._n 28_o 13._o that_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o who_o so_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n david_n tell_v we_o psal_n 32._o 3._o that_o when_o he_o keep_v silence_n his_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o his_o roar_n all_o the_o day_n for_o say_v he_o day_n and_o night_n thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n what_o remedy_n do_v he_o find_v v_o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o particular_a favour_n to_o david_n but_o what_o other_o may_v expect_v upon_o the_o like_a application_n to_o god_n v._n 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v sure_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o a_o godly_a man_n know_v that_o as_o the_o hide_v of_o his_o disease_n from_o the_o physician_n and_o his_o wound_n from_o the_o chirurgeon_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o be_v cure_v or_o heal_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o soul_n fâ—om_n god_n the_o way_n to_o have_v it_o cover_v for_o although_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n that_o our_o spiritual_a physician_n know_v our_o disease_n without_o our_o discovery_n of_o they_o to_o he_o which_o the_o earthly_a physician_n do_v not_o yet_o god_n notwithstanding_o his_o knowledge_n require_v our_o acknowledgement_n make_v the_o case_n the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v much_o the_o same_o for_o the_o confess_v of_o our_o sin_n especial_o in_o some_o case_n to_o a_o faithful_a minister_n or_o to_o private_a christian_n god_n send_v abraham_n to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20._o 7._o for_o faith_n he_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v live_v genesâ—_n 20._o v_o 7_o and_o he_o send_v job_n friend_n to_o job_n job_n 42._o v_o 7._o and_o say_v he_o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o for_o he_o i_o will_v accept_v 1_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o one_o who_o be_v but_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n a_o hypocrite_n general_o see_v nothing_o but_o whiteness_n in_o himself_o jehu_n can_v see_v and_o call_v jonadab_n to_o see_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n but_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o self_n end_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o be_v wretched_a
miserable_a blind_a and_o naked_a on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o false_a be_v our_o heart_n that_o there_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n even_o in_o our_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o blackness_n whether_o to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n both_o to_o our_o design_n and_o end_n in_o these_o confession_n and_o also_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o hypocrite_n never_o confess_v his_o blackness_n but_o in_o hope_n that_o for_o his_o confession_n he_o shall_v be_v repute_v white_a and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v all_o that_o he_o seek_v after_o hence_o 2._o he_o do_v it_o without_o any_o serious_a sense_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o confess_v or_o heart_n contrition_n for_o it_o a_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a recitation_n and_o enumeration_n of_o they_o be_v not_o that_o confession_n which_o god_n require_v or_o accept_v 2._o second_o this_o call_v to_o we_o all_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n 1._o a_o confession_n unto_o god_n 2._o uâ—to_n the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n 3._o unto_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v our_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n and_o under_o all_o circumstance_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o regard_v as_o to_o that_o but_o know_v the_o matter_n of_o confession_n keep_v a_o watch_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o error_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v direct_v and_o prescribe_v confession_n must_v not_o be_v the_o mere_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o text_n where_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o spouse_n faith_n i_o be_o black_a in_o what_o case_n this_o confession_n to_o man_n be_v our_o duty_n i_o have_v large_o show_v you_o as_o also_o what_o advantage_n may_v arise_v from_o it_o both_o with_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n i_o shall_v only_o offer_v you_o some_o few_o direction_n for_o the_o more_o advantageous_a performance_n of_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o that_o friend_n to_o who_o thou_o do_v thus_o unbosom_v thyself_o 1._o conceal_v not_o thyself_o from_o that_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o thou_o have_v entrust_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o thy_o soul_n i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o plead_v for_o that_o auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o among_o other_o supernumerary_a sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o those_o 2_o which_o alone_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n they_o have_v one_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o require_v in_o lent_n especial_o but_o at_o other_o time_n also_o a_o circumstantiated_a confession_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n particular_a sin_n which_o be_v so_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v their_o confessor_n he_o appoint_v they_o a_o penance_n to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o and_o so_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o as_o they_o pretend_v as_o we_o know_v of_o no_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v give_v for_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v give_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n except_v only_o in_o case_n of_o wrong_n do_v unto_o man_n capable_a of_o reparation_n nor_o of_o any_o power_n in_o any_o to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o in_o god_n only_o the_o minister_n may_v declare_v what_o god_n have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v in_o cafe_z of_o our_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n so_o we_o know_v of_o no_o incumbent_a duty_n upon_o any_o christian_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o only_o judge_v such_o particular_a confession_n necessary_a in_o some_o particular_a case_n for_o the_o disburthen_v and_o ease_v of_o christian_n conscience_n press_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v doubtless_o the_o most_o proper_a person_n to_o make_v confession_n to_o both_o because_o as_o by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v both_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n so_o he_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o like_o saul_n tall_a than_o his_o brethren_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n in_o knowledge_n &_o gift_n of_o great_a knowledge_n &_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o more_o able_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o season_n it_o be_v sad_a that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o they_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o teach_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o commit_v the_o business_n of_o his_o bodily_a health_n to_o the_o able_a &_o most_o faithful_a physician_n he_o can_v choose_v and_o the_o concern_v of_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o most_o able_a &_o faithful_a lawyer_n he_o can_v will_v also_o direct_v a_o christian_n to_o commit_v the_o far_o more_o weighty_a concern_v of_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o most_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n that_o he_o can_v nor_o ought_v any_o christian_a to_o be_v more_o abridge_v in_o his_o liberty_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o far_o more_o concernment_n then_o with_o referenceto_o the_o former_a of_o far_o more_o minute_n concernment_n to_o he_o but_o i_o say_v a_o good_a christian_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o person_n he_o be_v undoubted_o the_o fit_a person_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o when_o they_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o our_o conscience_n and_o we_o can_v recover_v our_o peace_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o both_o the_o end_n of_o such_o confession_n whether_o prayer_n for_o we_o or_o counsel_n and_o advice_n and_o that_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ability_n of_o such_o a_o person_n which_o can_v but_o be_v presume_v great_a in_o order_n to_o the_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o so_o give_v we_o advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o office_n he_o be_v one_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o and_o gift_v with_o reference_n unto_o we_o but_o set_v aside_o the_o case_n of_o a_o disturb_a conscience_n not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o gain_v peace_n or_o some_o particular_a case_n upon_o which_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o perplex_v question_n may_v arise_v too_o hard_o for_o a_o private_a christian_a to_o answer_n without_o some_o help_n i_o see_v no_o need_n of_o any_o particular_a confession_n unto_o minister_n more_o than_o other_o 2._o as_o to_o more_o private_a christian_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o several_a case_n wherein_o some_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v high_o expedient_a if_o not_o necessary_a it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a so_o to_o manage_v this_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o without_o dash_v upon_o such_o rock_n as_o every_o good_a and_o prudent_a christian_n ought_v to_o avoid_v to_o that_o end_n 1._o christian_n ought_v to_o use_v so_o much_o wisdom_n as_o may_v protect_v their_o profession_n from_o reproach_n and_o scandal_n &_o which_o may_v prejudice_v the_o repuâ—e_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o other_o walk_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n prop._n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o though_o we_o must_v not_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n that_o any_o such_o good_a may_v come_v of_o iâ—_n yet_o whatsoever_o prudence_n we_o can_v use_v to_o prevent_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v doubtless_o our_o duty_n this_o evil_n arise_v from_o the_o needless_a publication_n of_o the_o sinful_a fail_n of_o professor_n he_o that_o have_v sin_v open_o aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o and_o open_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n offend_v by_o his_o fall_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o have_v be_v commit_v secret_o there_o be_v
a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o call_v a_o man_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n it_o oblige_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n to_o bear_v a_o testimony_n against_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n now_o whoso_o consider_v either_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n which_o know_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o he_o that_o send_v he_o nor_o what_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sensuality_n of_o the_o world_n how_o mad_a upon_o their_o lust_n the_o most_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v or_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v man_n impatient_a either_o of_o a_o verbal_a reproof_n by_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n or_o real_a reproof_n by_o a_o quite_o contrary_a conversation_n more_o please_v to_o god_n &_o acceptable_a to_o and_o beautiful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n or_o the_o affectation_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n which_o a_o multitude_n be_v possess_v of_o and_o their_o impatience_n at_o good_a christian_n not_o own_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o dictate_v and_o say_v as_o they_o say_v and_o do_v as_o they_o do_v can_v hardly_o imagine_v how_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v live_v any_o long_a time_n in_o the_o world_n without_o persecution_n now_o the_o expectation_n of_o those_o search_n and_o sun-burning_n will_v have_v various_a good_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n 1._o it_o will_v put_v the_o soul_n upon_o prepare_v for_o they_o he_o that_o live_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o trial_n will_v be_v ofttimes_o put_v the_o case_n to_o himself_o if_o such_o a_o trial_n shall_v be_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v my_o soul_n will_v thou_o stand_v to_o or_o desert_n the_o profession_n of_o thy_o faith_n will_v thou_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n or_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o something_o in_o store_n against_o a_o evil_a day_n 2._o expect_a trial_n as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o be_v always_o light_a and_o more_o tolerable_a and_o endure_v with_o more_o courage_n and_o patience_n we_o be_v not_o so_o fright_v with_o evil_n which_o we_o see_v at_o distance_n and_o view_v in_o the_o approach_v they_o make_v to_o we_o nothing_o more_o weaken_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o evil_a as_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n like_o a_o apoplexy_n to_o the_o body_n it_z at_z once_o stop_v those_o passage_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v discover_v and_o exert_v themselves_o 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n call_v to_o christian_n for_o patience_n and_o that_o both_o under_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o under_o the_o censure_n and_o obloquy_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o they_o expectation_n of_o trial_n be_v a_o previous_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o our_o preparation_n for_o they_o patience_n be_v a_o present_a duty_n when_o the_o christian_a be_v fall_v under_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n that_o very_a grace_n which_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tribulation_n shall_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n it_o lie_v partly_o in_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o upon_o we_o a_o hold_v our_o peace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v partly_o in_o a_o quiet_a wait_a for_o god_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o people_n under_o such_o circumstance_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o call_v for_o our_o patience_n under_o affliction_n 1._o the_o smart_n of_o the_o affliction_n for_o no_o affliction_n be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a 2._o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n under_o it_o this_o often_o double_v the_o affliction_n and_o make_v it_o more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a now_o consider_v how_o many_o thing_n have_v occur_v in_o this_o discourse_n which_o may_v excite_v our_o patience_n under_o both_o these_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o sun_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o work_v upon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 3_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o their_o affliction_n for_o faith_n he_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o that_o say_n to_o quiet_a the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o trial_n 1._o god_n have_v lay_v those_o burden_n upon_o they_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n say_v david_n because_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o good_a man_n let_v he_o do_v what_o soever_o he_o please_v perhaps_o say_v david_n god_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_v it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n to_o silence_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o can_v see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n appointment_n what_o have_v befall_v we_o in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o eternal_a counsel_n this_o speak_v the_o trial_n eventual_o necessary_a it_o speak_v it_o also_o good_a for_o his_o people_n for_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n nor_o to_o any_o mean_n of_o that_o tendency_n nor_o be_v it_o thy_o lot_n alone_o but_o the_o lot_n of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v live_v godly_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o and_o wherein_o be_v we_o better_a than_o our_o father_n or_o our_o brethren_n 2._o you_o have_v likewise_o hear_v why_o god_n have_v appoint_v our_o lot_n to_o be_v trial_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_v of_o our_o grace_n this_o also_o call_v for_o patience_n why_o shall_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o iniquity_n we_o have_v much_o less_o reason_n to_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_v of_o our_o grace_n 3._o you_o have_v hear_v upon_o what_o mistake_v it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n account_v the_o christian_a black_a by_o reason_n of_o affliction_n because_o they_o judge_v of_o their_o complexion_n by_o a_o mere_a sensual_a eye_n and_o from_o a_o mere_a erroneous_a judgement_n we_o have_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v disquiet_v because_o of_o it_o but_o indeed_o the_o main_a use_n we_o shall_v 3_o make_v of_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v for_o caution_n and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o affliction_n may_v not_o blacken_v we_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v other_o black_a because_o of_o they_o 1._o will_v affliction_n blacken_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o have_v not_o this_o ill_a influence_n upon_o we_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o no_o otherwise_o make_v we_o black_a then_o as_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o draw_v out_o our_o lust_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v more_o especial_o to_o watch_v upon_o in_o afflictive_a providence_n god_n try_v we_o and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n also_o try_v and_o tempt_v we_o god_n try_v our_o faith_n our_o patience_n our_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n whether_o we_o will_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n try_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v desert_v our_o profession_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v we_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v a_o present_a world_n if_o upon_o god_n trial_n his_o end_n be_v obtain_v then_o be_v we_o by_o our_o affliction_n purify_v and_o make_v white_a if_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n prevail_v upon_o we_o then_o be_v we_o by_o our_o affliction_n make_v black_a this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o job_n 2._o 3._o after_o that_o god_n have_v take_v away_o job_n estate_n and_o child_n he_o say_v to_o satan_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o still_o he_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n although_o thou_o move_v i_o against_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n how_o white_a there_o do_v job_n appear_v after_o his_o affliction_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v my_o discourse_n to_o affliction_n in_o the_o general_n but_o limit_v it_o to_o such_o affliction_n as_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o i_o have_v have_v a_o more_o special_a reference_n to_o in_o my_o former_a discourse_n viz._n persecution_n or_o suffering_n for_o our_o adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a way_n
a_o man_n to_o spend_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o want_v or_o to_o live_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n the_o wise_a man_n live_v in_o a_o constant_a view_n of_o what_o may_v be_v or_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v and_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o provision_n for_o it_o it_o be_v mighty_a madness_n for_o any_o in_o a_o morning_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o cool_a to_o conclude_v it_o will_v never_o be_v noon_n or_o night_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v say_v job_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o good_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o design_v for_o it_o if_o not_o from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v order_v their_o portion_n in_o another_o life_n yet_o from_o that_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n which_o the_o world_n have_v to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o walk_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o all_o man_n to_o have_v they_o in_o prospect_n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o this_o can_v be_v do_v no_o better_a way_n than_o by_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o conversation_n in_o time_n of_o health_n peace_n and_o liberty_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o abuse_v or_o to_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o prosperity_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o have_v he_o at_o our_o beck_n ready_a to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o strait_n and_o adversity_n god_n have_v often_o deliever_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o distress_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o judg._n 10._o 6._o they_o do_v evilâ—again_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v balaam_n and_o ashtaroth_n the_o god_n of_o syria_n and_o moab_n v_o 7._o god_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n v._o 10._o they_o again_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n observe_v what_o answer_n god_n give_v they_o v_o 11_o 12._o do_v not_o i_o deliver_v you_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o from_o the_o amorites_n from_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o from_o the_o philistine_n the_o zidonian_o also_o and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o moabite_n do_v oppress_v you_o and_o you_o cry_v to_o i_o and_o i_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n yet_o you_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n wherefore_o i_o will_v deliver_v you_o no_o more_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n if_o as_o we_o have_v a_o need_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o time_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o special_a apprehension_n of_o that_o need_n in_o any_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o distress_n we_o stand_v high_o concern_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o health_n peace_n liberty_n prosperity_n as_o we_o use_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o health_n peace_n and_o liberty_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o sickness_n distress_n or_o other_o adversity_n so_o as_o consider_v our_o subjection_n to_o trial_n and_o affliction_n here_o be_v a_o potent_a argument_n to_o persuade_v our_o keep_n close_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n while_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n but_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o proposition_n and_o have_v do_v with_o the_o spouse_n petition_n and_o come_v to_o that_o argument_n by_o which_o she_o press_v this_o petition_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o who_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n when_o i_o open_v the_o word_n i_o note_v to_o you_o that_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n montanus_n and_o some_o other_o translate_v the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o cover_v herself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o dutch_a annotator_n junius_n and_o tremellius_n as_o one_o that_o stretch_v out_o a_o tent_n by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n the_o syriack_n and_o the_o ethiopic_a version_n and_o the_o vulg._n lat._n who_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o pagnine_a translate_v it_o as_o one_o that_o wander_v or_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o the_o radical_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o primary_o signify_v to_o cover_v in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n to_o wander_v or_o turn_v aside_o i_o before_o note_v that_o cover_v denote_v three_o thing_n among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n 1._o modesty_n virgin_n therefore_o go_v veil_v into_o the_o company_n of_o man_n especial_o 2._o shame_n harlot_n therefore_o cover_v themselves_o as_o you_o read_v gen._n 38._o 14._o 3._o sorrow_n ezek._n 24._o 17._o so_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o why_o shall_v i_o that_o be_o marry_v to_o thou_o be_v take_v for_o one_o not_o marry_v to_o thou_o or_o for_o one_o that_o go_v on_o whore_v from_o thou_o or_o for_o one_o that_o be_v a_o mourner_n through_o great_a grief_n and_o heaviness_n or_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n she_o plain_o hint_n her_o aptness_n to_o wander_v without_o the_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o she_o deprecate_v it_o by_o wander_v or_o turn_v aside_o must_v be_v understand_v a_o deviation_n from_o the_o statute_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o that_o term_n the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n i_o tell_v you_o some_o understand_a idolater_n some_o heretic_n the_o idolater_n make_v his_o idol_n christ_n companion_n give_v it_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o the_o heretic_n make_v some_o creature_n his_o leader_n christ_n companion_n take_v his_o instruction_n from_o he_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o shall_v rather_o understand_v it_o of_o true_a christian_n who_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v brethren_n but_o yet_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v embrace_v by_o grave_n and_o reverend_a author_n i_o shall_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o a_o few_o word_n relate_v to_o it_o observe_v then_o 1._o here_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o spouse_n seem_v to_o fear_v and_o so_o deprecate_v sin_n and_o scandal_n sin_n especial_o those_o two_o great_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n scandal_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n a_o reproach_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o any_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reproach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o spouse_n in_o this_o reason_n that_o she_o give_v for_o her_o petition_n do_v suggest_v that_o without_o the_o influence_n and_o support_v of_o her_o lord_n she_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a in_o a_o hour_n of_o great_a temptation_n to_o make_v straight_o step_v to_o her_o foot_n and_o to_o keep_v herself_o upright_o she_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o wander_v and_o turn_v aside_o 3._o that_o which_o the_o spouse_n express_v be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o scandal_n she_o do_v therefore_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o plead_v with_o her_o lord_n for_o his_o presence_n and_o influence_n that_o she_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v overcome_v with_o temptation_n or_o swallow_v up_o with_o grief_n become_v a_o scandal_n to_o her_o profession_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o offer_v themselves_o as_o matter_n for_o my_o discourse_n 1._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a._n soul_n to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o scandal_n without_o the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o this_o the_o spouse_n ow_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v lord_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o help_v and_o assist_v i_o in_o the_o noon_n of_o my_o trial_n and_o affliction_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o show_v i_o where_o at_o such_o time_n thou_o feed_v thy_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v at_o noon_n i_o shall_v wander_v i_o shall_v turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v up_o for_o thy_o companion_n i_o shall_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n walk_v as_o one_o cover_v for_o shame_n among_o those_o who_o be_v thy_o people_n but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_n which_o i_o have_v before_o handle_v when_o i_o discourse_v upon_o those_o word_n draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o two_o great_a object_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n fear_n be_v sin_n and_o scandal_n why_o shall_v i_o wander_v or_o turn_v aside_o or_o walk_v as_o one_o cover_v for_o shame_n like_o a_o harlot_n all_o these_o sense_n speak_v her_o fear_n of_o sin_n or_o why_o shall_v i_o walk_v as_o a_o mourner_n cover_v and_o deject_v or_o as_o a_o
little_a into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o believe_a soul_n beauty_n then_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o last_o make_v some_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a visible_a beauty_n but_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o beauty_n we_o ordinary_o understand_v a_o symmetry_n of_o bodily_a part_n with_o a_o due_a mixture_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n commend_v itself_o to_o the_o carnal_a eye_n this_o be_v that_o of_o which_o solomon_n say_v favour_n be_v deceitful_a beauty_n be_v vain_a but_o none_o i_o hope_v will_v have_v so_o gross_a a_o conception_n of_o the_o soul_n beauty_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n who_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v and_o judge_v not_o from_o any_o outward_a appearance_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal_n 45._o 13._o this_o beauty_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n symmetry_n to_o and_o with_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o virtue_n and_o gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n conformity_n to_o god_n the_o pattern_n of_o perfection_n the_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v see_v that_o the_o inward_a beauty_n be_v the_o true_a beauty_n it_o be_v report_v of_o diogenes_n that_o meet_v with_o a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v exceed_v comely_a but_o very_o vicious_a he_o cry_v out_o o_o quam_fw-la bona_fw-la domus_fw-la &_o malus_fw-la hospes_fw-la what_o a_o brave_a house_n be_v here_o and_o how_o bad_a a_o inhabitant_n it_o have_v it_o be_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o great_a many_o comely_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n o_o what_o brave_a house_n have_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n make_v but_o what_o ill_a tenant_n have_v the_o devil_n thrust_v into_o they_o within_o there_o dwell_v nothing_o but_o pride_n ignorance_n lust_n vanity_n and_o other_o inmate_n of_o corruption_n our_o saviour_n have_v fit_v they_o with_o a_o name_n they_o be_v paint_v sepulcher_n the_o spouse_n beauty_n be_v spiritual_a her_o ornament_n be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o and_o as_o corporeal_a beauty_n lie_v in_o the_o due_a proportion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n one_o to_o another_o yet_o this_o alone_a will_v not_o make_v a_o beauty_n without_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o colour_n and_o a_o good_a air_n of_o the_o countenance_n so_o this_o spiritual_a beauty_n lie_v in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o several_a power_n and_o faculty_n to_o the_o divine_a rule_n its_o symmetry_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o do_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n that_o grace_n which_o do_v gratum_fw-la facere_fw-la render_v the_o soul_n acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hence_o this_o beauty_n be_v not_o obvious_a to_o our_o sense_n the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n know_v we_o not_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a beauty_n so_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n discern_v it_o not_o whereas_o we_o see_v thing_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n reason_n or_o revelation_n corporeal_a beauty_n be_v discern_v by_o a_o carnal_a eye_n the_o object_n bear_v a_o due_a proportion_n to_o the_o organ_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a beauty_n which_o even_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v discern_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n bear_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n thus_o a_o man_n may_v see_v more_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n in_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v than_o in_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o one_o that_o be_v just_a chaste_a sober_a temperate_a than_o in_o a_o beastly_a drunkard_n a_o sottish_a unclean_a adulterer_n a_o unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n lie_v deep_a and_o more_o remote_a from_o a_o carnal_a man_n apprehension_n in_o the_o soul_n symmetry_n with_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o proportion_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o lineament_n be_v draw_v in_o holy_a writ_n this_o the_o natural_a eye_n see_v not_o the_o spiritual_a man_n alone_o discern_v nor_o do_v he_o at_o all_o time_n discern_v it_o in_o ano_fw-la the_fw-mi eli_n can_v not_o see_v hannah_n beauty_n but_o think_v it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o little_a colour_n which_o too_o much_o wine_n have_v bring_v into_o her_o face_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o beauty_n be_v the_o heart_n christ_n see_v and_o know_v that_o hence_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v fair_a to_o his_o brother_n yet_o to_o christ_n more_o fair_a even_o the_o fair_a among_o woman_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v not_o a_o native_a but_o a_o adventitious_a beauty_n you_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n even_o as_o other_o v_o 3._o by_o nature_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o none_o that_o understand_v nor_o seek_v after_o god_n the_o philosopher_n speak_v like_o a_o philosopher_n when_o he_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v natural_o as_o white_a paper_n or_o tabula_fw-la rasa_fw-la the_o divine_a must_v speak_v otherwise_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o want_n justitiae_fw-la debitae_fw-la inesse_fw-la a_o want_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o soul_n beauty_n he_o be_v create_v in_o honour_n but_o he_o be_v become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a behold_v say_v david_n psal_n 51._o i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n bring_v i_o forth_o what_o can_v be_v clean_a say_v job_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n or_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o come_v forth_o from_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a the_o vicious_a inclination_n of_o child_n be_v matter_n of_o demonstration_n till_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n correct_v by_o the_o precept_n and_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o by_o moral_a discipline_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o cultivate_v and_o adorn_v they_o sufficient_o to_o render_v they_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v not_o a_o artificial_a but_o create_a beauty_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o civil_a person_n that_o either_o from_o the_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o his_o governor_n or_o his_o ingenuous_a education_n have_v imbibe_v principle_n of_o moral_a discipline_n be_v indeed_o no_o native_a beauty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o artificial_a beauty_n as_o to_o which_o god_n have_v have_v no_o hand_n but_o that_o of_o his_o common_a providence_n but_o the_o spouse_n beauty_n be_v a_o create_a beauty_n whole_o god_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n create_v faith_n in_o it_o unite_n it_o to_o christ_n change_v its_o heart_n give_v it_o new_a habit_n new_a quality_n and_o inclination_n thou_o be_v comely_a say_v god_n ezech._n 16._o 14._o through_o my_o comeliness_n put_v upon_o thou_o corporteal_v beauty_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v hardly_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o that_o the_o painter_n dissemble_v a_o beauty_n but_o give_v no_o real_a beauty_n the_o tailor_n dissemble_v a_o symmetry_n of_o part_n but_o can_v give_v it_o but_o spiritual_a beauty_n be_v much_o more_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o special_a grace_n art_n may_v make_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o beautiful_a appear_v so_o but_o it_o can_v make_v one_o to_o be_v beautiful_a that_o be_v not_o so_o good_a work_n do_v little_a more_o to_o the_o saint_n beauty_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n then_o handsome_a clothes_n or_o linen_n do_v towards_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o body_n be_v comely_a and_o beautiful_a handsome_a fashion_a clothes_n or_o linen_n may_v indeed_o set_v it_o off_o but_o if_o the_o body_n have_v no_o true_a symmetry_n of_o part_n all_o that_o good_a clothes_n do_v be_v to_o hide_v deformity_n and_o to_o make_v the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o comely_a yet_o appear_v so_o unto_o other_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v true_o beautiful_a through_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o inherent_a grace_n good_a work_n much_o set_v forth_o this_o beauty_n to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v also_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o work_v only_o moral_o good_a that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v command_v can_v never_o make_v a_o spiritual_a ethiopian_a fair_a nor_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v natural_o crooked_a straight_o the_o romish_a tailor_n and_o painter_n labour_n in_o vain_a to_o make_v
say_v it_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o god_n may_v more_o or_o less_o communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o his_o influence_n of_o strengthen_v quicken_a comfort_a grace_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o move_v from_o these_o principle_n may_v be_v able_a more_o or_o less_o to_o communicate_v itself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o meditation_n faith_n joy_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n nay_o sometime_o god_n influence_n may_v be_v so_o secret_a and_o indiscernible_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v cry_v out_o as_o one_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o a_o stranger_n to_o he_o this_o have_v so_o plentiful_a a_o evidence_n in_o holy_a writ_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o can_v be_v dispute_v we_o find_v david_n psal_n 22._o 1._o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n and_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 77_o 3._o i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v v_o 4._o i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v v_o 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o this_o song_n cant._n 5._o 1_o 2._o by_o night_n upon_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o v_o 2._o i_o will_v rise_v now_o and_o go_v about_o the_o city_n in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o broad_a place_n i_o will_v seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o v_o 3._o the_o watchman_n that_o go_v about_o the_o city_n find_v i_o to_o who_o i_o say_v see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v so_o cant._n 5._o 5._o i_o rise_v up_o to_o open_a to_o my_o belove_a and_o my_o hand_n drop_v with_o myrrh_n and_o my_o finger_n with_o sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n upon_o the_o handle_v of_o the_o lock_n i_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a but_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n what_o do_v all_o these_o metaphorical_a expression_n purport_v but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v time_n when_o the_o soul_n find_v a_o difficulty_n to_o maintain_v or_o discern_v its_o communion_n with_o god_n sometime_o god_n do_v not_o as_o at_o other_o time_n breath_n upon_o &_o communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o people_n the_o faileur_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o god_n part_n for_o some_o just_a cause_n the_o soul_n find_v some_o freedom_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v its_o self_n to_o god_n but_o find_v not_o god_n assistance_n influence_n and_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o it_o as_o it_o desire_v and_o as_o it_o have_v experience_v from_o god_n at_o other_o time_n this_o look_n like_o the_o case_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o those_o two_o place_n of_o this_o song_n before_o mention_v sometime_o again_o the_o soul_n easy_o discern_v the_o faileur_n in_o itself_o it_o can_v meditate_v upon_o god_n it_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v it_o can_v pray_v with_o any_o fervour_n nor_o exercise_v faith_n with_o any_o boldness_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 77._o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a let_v i_o therefore_o rather_o spend_v time_n to_o search_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o dispensation_n on_o god_n part_n and_o affliction_n on_o we_o 1._o oh_o god_n part_n we_o usual_o call_v such_o a_o dispensation_n a_o desertion_n so_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o withdraw_n of_o some_o divine_a influence_n from_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o augustine_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la deserit_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la deserere_fw-la videatur_fw-la though_o god_n seem_v to_o forsake_v yet_o he_o never_o whole_o forsake_v any_o soul_n to_o who_o he_o be_v unite_v it_o be_v the_o withdraw_a only_o of_o some_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n all_o divine_a desertion_n be_v either_o found_v in_o divine_a justice_n or_o in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n so_o as_o the_o account_n which_o can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o such_o dispensation_n on_o god_n part_n must_v fall_v under_o one_o of_o those_o two_o head_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v found_v in_o justice_n it_o always_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o god_n upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v reserve_v no_o liberty_n to_o himself_o eternal_o to_o forsake_v his_o people_n no_o nor_o yet_o total_o yet_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o liberty_n for_o temporary_a affliction_n of_o they_o you_o have_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a a_o fair_a copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n psal_n 89._o 26._o 27_o etc._n etc._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n from_o eternity_n the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v various_o to_o adam_n upon_o the_o fall_n to_o noah_n to_o abraham_n to_o david_n in_o that_o psalm_n you_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o it_o to_o david_n v_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n v_o 28._o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n as_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o so_o in_o the_o further_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o david_n it_o be_v declare_v to_o relate_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n now_o follow_v v_o 30._o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n that_o be_v if_o they_o sin_n against_o i_o for_o all_o those_o phrase_n do_v but_o express_v sin_n then_o v._n 32._o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n god_n you_o see_v have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o upon_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o his_o people_n a_o liberty_n to_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n but_o no_o liberty_n utterlyto_o take_v away_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o they_o affliction_n which_o be_v there_o call_v a_o visitation_n with_o rod_n and_o stripe_n either_o respect_n the_o outward_a or_o the_o inward_a man_n those_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v disease_n pain_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n those_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v desertion_n and_o temptation_n which_o god_n permit_v though_o himself_o move_v none_o to_o evil._n desertion_n be_v either_o total_a or_o partial_a as_o to_o the_o former_a god_n have_v foreclose_v himself_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v his_o people_n nor_o forsake_v they_o his_o love_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o sail_v psal_n 89._o 33._o partial_a desertion_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_a rod_n the_o only_a stripe_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o punish_v his_o people_n with_o as_o to_o their_o inward_a man_n who_o break_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n these_o must_v be_v the_o withdrawing_n of_o some_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o samson_n find_v the_o continue_a influence_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o his_o bodily_a strength_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o a_o nazarite_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v betray_v himself_o to_o dalilah_n and_o she_o have_v shave_v off_o his_o lock_n he_o discern_v that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o do_v as_o at_o other_o time_n whatever_o he_o resolve_v so_o
when_o the_o soul_n that_o find_v in_o itself_o a_o strength_n before_o sufficient_a to_o grapple_v with_o its_o temptation_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o several_a duty_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n have_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o motion_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n it_o find_v itself_o weak_a fall_v before_o a_o temptation_n fail_v in_o its_o spiritual_a duty_n it_o can_v believe_v hope_v meditate_v rejoice_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n that_o have_v faith_n enough_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n at_o christ_n command_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v by_o too_o much_o confidence_n in_o himself_o he_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o silly_a damsel_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n hence_o it_o be_v ofttimes_o that_o the_o liveliness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o conversation_n also_o fail_v and_o it_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n where_o to_o find_v its_o belove_a and_o how_o to_o enjoy_v its_o desire_a communion_n with_o he_o 2._o sometime_o these_o dispensation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o found_v in_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o intend_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o guilt_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n design_v to_o prove_v and_o to_o try_v his_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o seek_v more_o after_o he_o job_n be_v thus_o try_v though_o job_n doubtless_o have_v guilt_n enough_o of_o sin_n to_o have_v justify_v god_n in_o such_o providence_n yet_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o he_o job_n 2._o 3._o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a yet_o have_v he_o not_o be_v under_o some_o divine_a desertion_n and_o withdrawing_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o more_o external_a trial_n he_o have_v never_o fall_v into_o those_o extravagant_a passion_n in_o which_o you_o find_v he_o ch_z 3_o etc._n etc._n 3._o on_o our_o part_n this_o loss_n and_o ignorance_n happen_v divers_a way_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o more_o principal_a cause_n 1._o the_o prevail_a of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o guile_n of_o sin_n always_o cause_v weakness_n and_o blindness_n how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n see_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n zech._n 16_o 30._o weakness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o effe_a ct_n of_o sin_n it_o argue_v weakness_n in_o a_o soul_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o which_o will_v certain_o end_v in_o the_o harm_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a thing_n wilful_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o weakness_n be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v cause_v from_o the_o sour_a reflection_n and_o reverberation_n of_o conscience_n when_o a_o man_n will_v medirate_n on_o god_n believe_v and_o hope_v joy_n rejoice_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n conscience_n throw_v his_o sin_n in_o his_o face_n and_o bring_v his_o iniquity_n to_o remembrance_n he_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o believe_v how_o to_o hope_v how_o to_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n who_o he_o now_o look_v upon_o as_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o though_o i_o may_v fetch_v enough_o from_o david_n penitential_a psalm_n yet_o i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a who_o keep_v any_o watch_n upon_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o of_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v conscious_a of_o any_o wilful_a slip_n and_o fail_n in_o your_o life_n can_v you_o remember_v and_o think_v of_o god_n as_o at_o other_o time_n can_v you_o believe_v and_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n can_v you_o pray_v with_o that_o boldness_n and_o courage_n and_o confidence_n do_v not_o shame_n cover_v your_o face_n so_o as_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o look_v upward_o 2._o diabolical_a suggestion_n be_v another_o cause_n what_o strange_a and_o horrid_a impression_n do_v the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n find_v some_o indeed_o of_o more_o strength_n and_o long_a continuance_n than_o other_o but_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o who_o do_v not_o find_v they_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o although_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a impression_n not_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o soul_n but_o abhor_v by_o it_o they_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n guilt_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n disturbance_n so_o as_o under_o they_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o its_o communion_n be_v break_v and_o interrupt_v and_o imperfect_a though_o the_o devil_n can_v stain_v the_o soul_n without_o its_o own_o concurrence_n yet_o he_o can_v trouble_v the_o soul_n if_o god_n permit_v he_o by_o his_o mere_a suggestion_n and_o impression_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v every_o day_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n the_o devil_n in_o this_o case_n can_v do_v as_o much_o to_o a_o soul_n as_o a_o clamorous_a rail_a fellow_n can_v do_v to_o disturb_v our_o communion_n with_o our_o friend_n though_o we_o harken_v not_o much_o to_o he_o and_o chide_v he_o away_o yet_o he_o can_v make_v a_o noise_n and_o disturb_v our_o communion_n 3._o severe_a outward_a affliction_n may_v be_v a_o cause_n though_o affliction_n be_v not_o always_o indication_n of_o divine_a wrath_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o child_n who_o he_o receive_v yet_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v so_o and_o whether_o god_n end_v be_v to_o punish_v sin_n or_o no_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n but_o be_v conscious_a of_o so_o much_o daily_a guilt_n as_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o some_o guilt_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o apprehension_n of_o guilt_n very_o ordinary_o make_v the_o soul_n at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v its_o wont_a communion_n with_o god_n beside_o affliction_n usual_o excite_v passion_n particular_o those_o of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n both_o opposite_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n both_o distract_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o god_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o affliction_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o influence_n so_o it_o be_v prone_a to_o expect_v more_o or_o to_o think_v it_o have_v nothing_o neither_o can_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o roiling_n and_o prevailing_n of_o passion_n so_o well_o discern_v christ_n communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o it_o and_o beside_o they_o hinder_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o motion_n and_o communication_n of_o itself_o to_o christ_n i_o be_o so_o trouble_v say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o i_o can_v speak_v the_o soul_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o it_o can_v believe_v it_o can_v hope_v it_o can_v pray_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o last_o cause_n that_o i_o shall_v assign_v be_v distraction_n cause_v either_o from_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n or_o from_o some_o false_a guide_n a_o soul_n overwhelm_v with_o business_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n will_v many_o time_n find_v itself_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o maintain_v its_o communion_n with_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o opposition_n betwixt_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v whole_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o other_o whole_o of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a that_o a_o man_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o world_n will_v find_v the_o maintain_n of_o this_o communion_n difficult_a and_o be_v more_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o it_o than_o another_o man_n more_o free_a from_o these_o encumbrance_n beside_o in_o the_o world_n christian_n be_v subject_a to_o distraction_n from_o false_a guide_n one_o saying_n lo_o christ_n be_v here_o another_o say_n lo_o he_o be_v there_o one_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o way_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o cast_v off_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n another_o prescribe_v a_o attendance_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o such_o communion_n one_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o communion_n with_o christ_n then_o with_o christ_n mystical_a have_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n whereas_o many_o may_v do_v so_o if_o we_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n at_o all_o upon_o christ_n floor_n there_o be_v chaff_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n which_o when_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o fan_n thorough_o to_o purge_v his_o floor_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o unquenchable_a fire_n tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n which_o must_v grow_v together_o until_o
impossible_a to_o be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o that_o those_o can_v be_v no_o true_a minister_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n in_o a_o lineal_a succession_n or_o a_o personal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n &_o rome_n have_v only_o have_v such_o a_o succession_n therefore_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v any_o protestant_n lisp_v this_o language_n of_o ashdod_n protestant_n divine_n in_o former_a age_n have_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n be_v a_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v if_o we_o must_v own_v no_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v make_v so_o by_o bishop_n in_o a_o true_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o must_v own_v none_o at_o all_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o after_o near_o 1700_o year_n any_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v such_o a_o succession_n all_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o contest_v must_v be_v either_o to_o bring_v we_o all_o again_o to_o rome_n which_o indeed_o vain_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o succession_n or_o else_o to_o atheism_n to_o the_o own_n of_o no_o true_a ministry_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o to_o no_o ordinance_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o inquiry_n necessary_a for_o certain_o christ_n have_v clothe_v his_o church_n with_o a_o power_n to_o restore_v his_o institution_n if_o they_o be_v lose_v or_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n be_v interrupt_v 2._o second_o the_o true_a shepherd_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o mission_n christ_n be_v agree_v to_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n the_o principal_a shepherd_n all_o true_a under-shepherd_n must_v have_v their_o mission_n from_o he_o he_o certain_o send_v none_o but_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v by_o he_o fit_v and_o qualify_v for_o all_o part_n of_o their_o work_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v &_o incline_v to_o their_o work_n consider_v but_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v viz._n to_o seed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n for_o you_o to_o know_v christ_n shepherd_n they_o be_v by_o he_o qualify_v for_o their_o work_n with_o gift_n and_o ability_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v to_o open_v and_o to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v also_o by_o he_o incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o it_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o it_o where_o this_o be_v find_v there_o be_v christ_n mission_n they_o be_v also_o call_v by_o the_o church_n prove_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v only_o their_o external_a mission_n a_o church_n may_v be_v so_o corrupt_v as_o to_o send_v out_o man_n who_o be_v never_o send_v of_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o internal_a qualification_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o nor_o any_o inclination_n and_o heart_n unto_o it_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n no_o good_a christian_n can_v judge_v these_o christ_n shepherd_n for_o though_o he_o have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o send_v out_o minister_n yet_o they_o be_v limit_v to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a nor_o ought_v any_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o true_a shepherd_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o apparent_o have_v no_o inward_a qualification_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o any_o heart_n faithful_o to_o discharge_v it_o 3._o three_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v v_o 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o now_o i_o say_v again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v he_o that_o be_v accurse_v or_o to_o be_v accurse_v be_v none_o of_o those_o shepherd_n by_o who_o tent_n christian_n be_v to_o feed_v their_o soul_n but_o those_o who_o bring_v any_o doctrine_n to_o people_n ear_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o other_o than_o that_o be_v accurse_v and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v account_v accurse_a such_o a_o one_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o such_o person_n as_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o feed_v their_o soul_n by_o their_o tent_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o if_o they_o be_v not_o declare_v so_o or_o adjudge_v so_o by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o church_n sin_n and_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n the_o church_n by_o its_o judgement_n can_v make_v one_o hair_n of_o truth_n white_a or_o black_a she_o be_v only_o to_o declare_v and_o adjudge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o and_o to_o declare_v and_o adjudge_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v if_o the_o church_n will_v neglect_v her_o duty_n i_o be_o not_o to_o neglect_v i_o if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o they_o will_v call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n determine_v error_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v error_n their_o error_n can_v conclude_v i_o if_o it_o can_v we_o have_v long_o since_o be_v arrian_n and_o in_o late_a time_n be_v papist_n protestant_n have_v therefore_o right_o determine_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o this_o case_n the_o sole_a judgement_n of_o truth_n &_o error_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n a_o declarative_a judgement_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o far_o as_o to_o guide_v a_o christian_n particular_a practice_n be_v in_o every_o christian_a who_o be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o only_o which_o be_v good_a i_o can_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o feed_v my_o soul_n by_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o shepherd_n who_o bring_v i_o other_o doctrine_n then_o what_o they_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n will_v suffer_v such_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o their_o sin_n god_n pastor_n feed_v his_o people_n with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n jer._n 3._o 15._o not_o with_o meet_v highswelling_a word_n of_o vanity_n much_o less_o with_o lie_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 4._o four_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o true_a shepherd_n the_o porter_n open_v john_n 10._o v_o 3._o and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o shepherd_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_a not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n have_v seal_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o ministersto_fw-la be_v from_o he_o who_o ministry_n he_o have_v bless_v by_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o it_o and_o by_o it_o there_o need_v no_o further_a evidence_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a letter_n of_o recommendation_n of_o they_o to_o all_o that_o own_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o for_o that_o insignificant_a conversion_n of_o man_n to_o a_o opinion_n without_o a_o turn_n of_o their_o heart_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n but_o of_o the_o real_a conversion_n or_o change_n of_o man_n heart_n this_o be_v a_o proof_n sir_n of_o true_a shepherd_n a_o proof_n of_o a_o true_a ministry_n 2_o cor_fw-la 13._o 3._o i_o will_v never_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o man_n ministry_n with_o who_o ministry_n i_o see_v god_n go_v along_o so_o that_o their_o ministry_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n send_v out_o paul_n act_v 26._o 18._o let_v such_o man_n
as_o these_o be_v ordain_v by_o who_o they_o will_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o only_o send_v out_o by_o the_o church_n let_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o what_o rite_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o will_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v christ_n shepherd_n let_v there_o have_v be_v defect_n in_o their_o entrance_n and_o admission_n by_o the_o church_n into_o the_o ministry_n god_n have_v now_o seal_v their_o ministry_n all_o defect_n be_v take_v away_o 5._o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o another_o note_n of_o a_o true_a shepherd_n john_n 10._o 4._o when_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o voice_n but_o by_o his_o foot_n i_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o christ_n send_v a_o open_a drunkard_n to_o persuade_v man_n not_o to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n nor_o a_o scandalous_a and_o unclean_a person_n to_o tell_v man_n that_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v nor_o a_o profane_a swearer_n to_o preach_v to_o man_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o christ_n indeed_o do_v send_v out_o judas_n but_o he_o be_v under_o no_o scandalous_a character_n till_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n a_o secret_a hypocrite_n who_o we_o do_v not_o discern_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o we_o send_v of_o christ_n but_o a_o scandalous_a profane_a person_n can_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o cast_v out_o such_o unsavoury_a salt_n if_o she_o neglect_v her_o duty_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v i_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o feed_v by_o no_o such_o shepherd_n tent_n 6._o the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o traduce_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o the_o false_a apostle_n traduce_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o hireling_n and_o a_o weak_a man_n etc._n etc._n you_o read_v not_o that_o paul_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n ever_o do_v so_o there_o be_v some_o hot_a contest_v betwixt_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n and_o peter_n but_o they_o never_o end_v in_o revile_n and_o seek_v of_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n one_o in_o another_o in_o short_a if_o you_o see_v any_o minister_n who_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o faithful_a in_o do_v it_o and_o who_o in_o preach_a mind_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o feed_v they_o not_o with_o the_o air_n of_o a_o few_o fine_a word_n nor_o with_o rot_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n any_o who_o the_o lord_n ow_v make_v they_o bless_a instrument_n to_o turn_v soul_n to_o god_n any_o who_o walk_v before_o their_o flock_n who_o live_v up_o to_o what_o they_o preach_v in_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n conclude_v these_o be_v the_o shepherd_n tent_n by_o which_o christ_n have_v command_v you_o to_o feed_v if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o romish_a priest_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o apostolical_a succession_n no_o what_o enthusiast_n say_v that_o they_o be_v wireling_n therefore_o none_o of_o christ_n shepherd_n he_o be_v no_o hireling_n that_o receive_v wage_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v by_o god_n determine_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n he_o be_v a_o hireling_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n john_n 10._o that_o regard_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n and_o look_n at_o nothing_o but_o his_o hire_n i_o shall_v only_o press_v your_o feed_n by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n 1._o from_o the_o former_a advantage_n you_o have_v have_v from_o your_o soul_n feed_v there_o i_o shall_v allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 3._o 2_o 3._o this_o only_a will_v i_o know_v of_o you_o be_v not_o you_o convert_v from_o sin_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o shepherd_n as_o i_o have_v be_v describe_v to_o you_o be_v your_o heart_n first_o change_v by_o those_o that_o declaim_v against_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v the_o moful_a example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n what_o horror_n have_v fill_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o what_o stupid_a blindness_n have_v other_o fall_v into_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n or_o to_o a_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n with_o greediness_n and_o that_o without_o any_o apparent_a sense_n or_o feel_n i_o can_v give_v you_o several_a strange_a instance_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o leave_v you_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o your_o own_o observation_n sermon_n xlvii_o canticle_n 1._o 9_o i_o have_v compare_v thou_o o_o my_o love_n to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bless_a lover_n to_o his_o spouse_n petition_n she_o pray_v he_o to_o let_v she_o know_v where_o he_o feed_v where_o he_o make_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n how_o in_o her_o state_n and_o circumstance_n of_o affliction_n she_o may_v enjoy_v the_o full_a and_o sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o he_o have_v direct_v she_o to_o go_v her_o way_n by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o feed_v her_o kid_n by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n but_o he_o have_v not_o finish_v his_o discourse_n it_o be_v seldom_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o people_n prayer_n give_v they_o strict_a and_o bare_a measure_n it_o be_v ordinary_o press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o he_o go_v on_o i_o have_v compare_v thou_o o_o my_o love_n to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n be_v chariot_n upon_o a_o view_n of_o other_o translation_n i_o find_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n what_o be_v be_v most_o about_o term_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v love_n the_o lxx_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o neighbour_n other_o my_o kinswoman_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v a_o company_n of_o horse_n the_o lxx_o and_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a translate_v my_o mare_n pagnine_n montanus_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o translation_n read_v it_o a_o company_n or_o my_o company_n of_o horse_n we_o will_v short_o inquire_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o two_o term_n the_o first_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v my_o love_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o its_o primary_n signification_n signify_v to_o feed_v as_o a_o shepherd_n feed_v his_o flock_n in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o signify_v to_o associate_v to_o show_v one_o self_n a_o companion_n to_o another_o or_o a_o friend_n because_o shepherd_n use_v to_o associate_v together_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o substantive_n in_o the_o feminine_a form_n use_v both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o again_o v_o 15._o chap._n 4_o 1_o 7._o ch_z 2._o 2._o 10._o 13._o ch_n 5._o 2._o signify_v one_o who_o do_v intimate_o associate_v he_o or_o herself_o with_o another_o so_o may_v be_v translate_v by_o my_o friend_n my_o love_n or_o my_o companion_n or_o any_o other_o term_n of_o like_a signification_n it_o be_v not_o material_a which_o for_o the_o other_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v my_o mare_n or_o my_o company_n of_o horse_n the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o horse_n thence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o feminine_a form_n which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v here_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o feminine_a form_n it_o be_v only_o use_v in_o this_o text_n so_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a translation_n my_o mare_n or_o my_o horse_n or_o my_o company_n of_o horse_n or_o a_o mare_n a_o horse_n a_o company_n of_o horse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o single_a horse_n psal_n 32._o 9_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n exod._n 14._o 9_o it_o be_v also_o as_o hard_o to_o determine_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v my_o company_n of_o horse_n or_o a_o company_n for_o though_o the_o affix_v often_o have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o pronoun_n of_o the_o first_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o add_v paragogical_o so_o pagnine_a and_o mercer_n determine_v it_o here_o and_o justify_v it_o from_o the_o like_a usage_n of_o it_o lam._n 1._o 1._o isa_n 1._o 21._o beside_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o pharaoh_n be_v chariot_n will_v make_v one_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v translate_v my_o company_n but_o a_o company_n in_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o a_o very_a amicable_a compellation_n my_o friend_n my_o love_n my_o associate_n 2._o a_o comparison_n where_o be_v 1._o the_o person_n compare_v i_o have_v liken_v 2._o the_o person_n compare_v thou_o 3._o the_o thing_n to_o which_o she_o be_v compare_v horse_n a_o company_n of_o horse_n
it_o be_v wholesome_a against_o insection_n help_v woman_n in_o travel_n cure_v consumption_n quicken_v the_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o dwell_v upon_o this_o because_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o chief_o intend_a but_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n heal_v all_o the_o soul_n disease_n ps_n 103._o 3._o he_o be_v that_o tree_n rev._n 22._o 2._o who_o leaf_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n psal_n 147._o 3._o what_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o miraculous_a power_n as_o to_o man_n body_n mat._n 4._o 23._o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n that_o he_o do_v now_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o save_a efficacy_n 3._o myrrh_n be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o great_a preservative_n against_o putresaction_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o use_n of_o it_o about_o dead_a body_n either_o put_v it_o into_o the_o body_n after_o the_o egyptian_a method_n or_o outward_o anoint_v or_o embalm_v the_o body_n with_o it_o after_o the_o jewish_a method_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o soul_n where_o he_o dwell_v he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n against_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o rom._n 6._o 3._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o where_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o soul_n interest_n in_o christ_n arise_v from_o its_o justification_n preserve_v the_o soul_n against_o putrify_a lust_n that_o sin_n can_v have_v dominion_n over_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n but_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o four_o which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o interpreter_n be_v chief_o intend_v here_o 4._o myrrh_n whether_o in_o the_o herb_n spice_n or_o gum_n be_v exceed_v sweet_a hence_o you_o read_v of_o bed_n and_o garment_n presume_a with_o myrrh_n now_o the_o great_a quantity_n there_o be_v the_o strong_a the_o odour_n must_v be_v christ_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o sweet_n exceed_o sweet_a to_o 16_o the_o soul_n his_o mouth_n be_v most_o sweet_a cant._n 5._o 16._o his_o cheek_n be_v as_o sweet_a flower_n his_o lip_n drop_v sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n cant._n 5._o 13._o sweetness_n to_o the_o nostril_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o smell_n that_o arise_v from_o some_o hide_a quality_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o emit_v it_o and_o convey_v to_o the_o nostril_n by_o the_o air_n gratify_v that_o outward_a sense_n there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n that_o be_v mental_a too_o a_o notion_n be_v as_o sweet_a to_o the_o 19_o scholar_n as_o a_o perfume_n be_v to_o a_o lady_n prov._n 13._o 19_o desire_v accomplish_v be_v sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n christ_n sweetness_n be_v mental_a sweetness_n he_o be_v sweetness_n not_o to_o the_o nostril_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o sweet_n let_v i_o untie_v this_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n a_o little_a and_o show_v you_o how_o christ_n be_v sweet_a i_o will_v open_v it_o to_o you_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o he_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a in_o his_o action_n as_o our_o redeemer_n as_o to_o these_o he_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o his_o unite_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o his_o incarnation_n his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n his_o resurrection_n ascend_v sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o soul_n smell_v of_o all_o these_o by_o meditation_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o smell_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n shall_v i_o show_v you_o how_o 1._o for_o his_o incarnation_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o unite_v the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n mr._n ainsworth_n and_o other_o think_v this_o text_n have_v a_o special_a referenee_n to_o this_o this_o be_v christ_n now_o consider_v as_o wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n the_o soul_n smell_v of_o this_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a divine_a faith_n believe_v the_o thing_n because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n though_o it_o can_v see_v it_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o the_o soul_n smell_v of_o it_o continual_o by_o meditation_n and_o o_o how_o sweet_a it_o be_v to_o a_o believe_a soul_n then_o say_v the_o soul_n first_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o i_o that_o be_o sanctify_v be_v both_o one_o i_o see_v christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v i_o brother_n 2._o then_o faith_n the_o soul_n i_o see_v i_o have_v a_o merciful_a high-priest_n that_o know_v how_o to_o pity_v a_o poor_a piece_n of_o flesh_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v and_o full_a of_o infirmity_n 3._o again_o here_o be_v comfort_n say_v the_o poor_a soul_n to_o i_o i_o be_v bear_v a_o leper_n under_o the_o impute_a guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n but_o my_o saviour_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n the_o vessel_n be_v make_v pure_a by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o impure_a hand_n contribute_v to_o his_o conveyance_n into_o the_o world_n i_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n indebt_v to_o justice_n before_o i_o know_v what_o i_o do_v but_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n of_o love_n he_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n to_o know_v how_o to_o pity_v i_o but_o without_o sinful_a infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o save_v and_o help_v i_o again_o say_v the_o soul_n then_o i_o see_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n one_o meâ—rly_a god_n consider_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o can_v give_v no_o remission_n without_o blood_n can_v not_o have_v save_v i_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v for_o i_o and_o so_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n one_o mere_o man_n can_v not_o have_v save_v i_o for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v merit_v but_o a_o person_n that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a capacity_n as_o man_n he_o die_v as_o god_n he_o merit_v nay_o the_o person_n that_o be_v god-man_n both_o die_v and_o merit_v how_o sweet_a be_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n torture_v itself_o with_o thought_n for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o its_o nature_n trouble_v with_o humane_a infirmity_n perplex_v with_o thought_n how_o christ_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o save_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v but_o one_o of_o his_o action_n 2._o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v that_o christ_n active_a obedience_n be_v not_o impute_v i_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_a enough_o to_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o and_o if_o not_o he_o yet_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o you_o read_v that_o he_o be_v make_v righteousness_n for_o we_o and_o doubtless_o whatever_o some_o may_v fancy_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v god-man_n can_v not_o be_v a_o homage_n due_a from_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o creature_n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v exceed_o sweet_a to_o the_o gracicious_a soul_n this_o poor_a soul_n when_o renew_v be_v but_o renew_v in_o part_n &_o in_o many_o thing_n offend_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o daily_a backslide_n make_v it_o tremble_v how_o sweet_a be_v it_o now_o to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v thus_o to_o its_o self_n though_o there_o be_v much_o guile_n find_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o in_o my_o mouth_n yet_o in_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v though_o i_o have_v be_v a_o absolom_n rebel_a against_o my_o heavenly_a father_n from_o my_o youth_n upward_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o adonijah_n a_o son_n that_o never_o displease_v his_o father_n 3._o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n how_o sweet_a be_v the_o meditation_n of_o it_o to_o a_o poor_a soul_n christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n indeed_o from_o hence_o the_o soul_n draw_v many_o precious_a smell_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n smelis_fw-la spiritual_a life_n with_o all_o the_o consequence_n and_o dependency_n upon_o it_o hence_o it_o smell_v spiritual_a liberty_n with_o all_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o it_o i_o say_v from_o hence_o it_o smell_v spiritual_a life_n to_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v almost_o suffocate_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o
guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o cry_v out_o if_o i_o pine_v away_o in_o my_o iniquity_n how_o can_v i_o then_o live_v and_o faint_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o it_o for_o every_o single_a sin_n and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o it_o 6._o have_v commit_v it_o smell_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n ch._n 53._o v._n 5_o 6._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o 13._o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v v_o 10._o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n or_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_a we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o this_o refresh_v it_o i_o have_v deserve_v to_o die_v say_v the_o soul_n but_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o i_o i_o have_v deserve_v to_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o my_o father_n wrath_n but_o he_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n alone_o i_o be_v bear_v a_o slave_n to_o lust_n and_o corruption_n but_o christ_n by_o die_v have_v make_v i_o free_a ah_o what_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v a_o crucify_a christ_n to_o the_o soul_n hence_o it_o smell_v spiritual_a life_n even_o from_o his_o death_n for_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n it_o smell_v spiritual_a peace_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v ro._n 8._o 38._o it_o smell_v a_o access_n unto_o god_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n being_n sprinkle_a with_o his_o blood_n and_o heaven_n itself_o by_o it_o sanctify_v and_o make_v accessible_a it_o smell_v spiritual_a liberty_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o 14._o apostle_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n it_o smell_v spiritual_a strength_n for_o through_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n my_o heart_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o in_o this_o action_n or_o suffer_v rather_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n 4._o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n there_o too_o the_o soul_n from_o hence_o again_o smell_v spiritual_a life_n rom._n 4._o 25._o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n spiritual_a peace_n rom._n 8._o 38._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o quicken_a rom._n 6._o 4._o 5._o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n col._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o it_o smell_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v 1_o cor._n 15_o rom._n 8._o 11._o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n nay_o it_o smell_v eternal_a life_n from_o hence_o joh._n 14._o 19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o 5._o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o man_n of_o galilee_n act_v 1._o 11._o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n thus_o he_o be_v also_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n he_o live_v and_o from_o hence_o job_n smell_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n the_o angel_n that_o stand_v to_o wait_v upon_o his_o ascension_n tell_v the_o man_n of_o galilee_n so_o much_o that_o as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o ascend_v so_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v again_o hence_o the_o believe_a soul_n smell_v that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v too_o for_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o he_o must_v be_v the_o body_n be_v there_o the_o eagle_n shall_v flee_v to_o it_o one_o day_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v draw_v after_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o part_n there_o already_o 20._o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n whither_o our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v heaven_n be_v a_o open_a city_n before_o the_o fall_n adam_z and_o all_o his_o posterity_n may_v have_v enter_v present_o upon_o the_o fall_n its_o gate_n be_v lock_v up_o the_o flame_a sword_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n keep_v it_o but_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v now_o enter_v and_o he_o keep_v the_o gate_n from_o shut_v any_o more_o till_o every_o believer_n be_v come_v in_o 6._o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o sit_v one_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a so_o he_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n too_o be_v it_o so_o say_v the_o soul_n then_o he_o have_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o power_n with_o god_n and_o what_o need_v i_o any_o more_o than_o for_o my_o god_n my_o saviour_n he_o in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o to_o have_v power_n with_o the_o almighty_a nay_o say_v the_o soul_n than_o i_o be_o half_a in_o heaven_n for_o eph._n 2._o 6._o we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o be_v one_o if_o he_o sit_v there_o i_o sit_v there_o too_o for_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 7._o last_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o intercede_v for_o we_o rom._n 8._o heb._n 7._o he_o be_v not_o there_o idle_a his_o work_n be_v to_o plead_v for_o we_o to_o solicit_v our_o business_n to_o act_v our_o part_n to_o do_v our_o work_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n to_o every_o believe_a soul_n when_o the_o poor_a soul_n sink_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o its_o sin_n renew_v after_o justification_n christ_n be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n to_o it_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 1._o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a when_o the_o soul_n again_o sink_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o its_o imperfect_a duty_n to_o think_v that_o it_o can_v do_v a_o duty_n but_o with_o so_o many_o fault_n that_o it_o may_v fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o what_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v well_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o will_v pick_v out_o every_o fault_n out_o of_o this_o prayer_n this_o duty_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o present_v it_o in_o the_o golden_a censer_n incense_v with_o his_o merit_n thus_o now_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n consider_v as_o to_o his_o action_n as_o our_o redeemer_n it_o remain_v further_a to_o show_v you_o that_o he_o be_v so_o also_o as_o to_o his_o spiritual_a influeuce_n and_o last_o in_o his_o gospel_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o application_n sermon_n liv._o canticle_n 1._o 13._o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a unto_o i_o he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n betwixt_o my_o breast_n i_o proceed_v in_o open_v the_o bundle_n or_o bag_n or_o box_n of_o myrrh_n which_o make_v my_o text_n give_v a_o fragrant_a smell_n i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v thus_o resemble_v and_o have_v propound_v to_o show_v you_o the_o aptness_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o five_o thing_n i_o be_o yet_o upon_o the_o four_o he_o be_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n for_o sweetness_n i_o propose_v to_o open_v this_o in_o three_o particular_n show_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o 1._o in_o his_o mediatory_a action_n 2._o in_o his_o spiritual_a influence_n 3._o in_o his_o gospel_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o and_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o to_o show_v you_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believe_a soul_n 2._o in_o his_o spiritual_a influence_n when_o he_o ascend_v upon_o high_a say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o his_o church_n his_o ordinance_n of_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o he_o give_v other_o gift_n likewise_o gift_n even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a psal_n 68_o all_o these_o be_v sum_v up_o under_o one_o head_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n of_o old_a ezek._n 36._o 27._o it_o be_v his_o promise_n john_n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comforter_n and_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v send_v in_o christ_n name_n 26._o v._n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n hence_o the_o
up_o in_o he_o to_o study_v he_o more_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o more_o to_o keep_v to_o close_a communion_n with_o christ_n you_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o pleasantness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o breadth_n of_o sweetness_n you_o have_v not_o measure_v and_o a_o depth_n of_o pleasure_n which_o you_o have_v not_o fathom_v 4._o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v christ_n not_o only_o fair_a but_o pleasant_a not_o only_o beautiful_a through_o grace_n but_o pleasant_a lovely_a gentle_a sweet_a in_o his_o converse_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n let_v this_o commend_v pleasantness_n to_o every_o true_a christian_a labour_v not_o only_o to_o be_v gracious_a but_o to_o be_v pleasant_a i_o will_v name_v but_o two_o argument_n in_o the_o case_n 1._o consider_v thus_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o thus_o shall_v you_o honour_v your_o profession_n a_o unpleasant_a conversation_n in_o a_o christian_a dishonour_n the_o lord_n christ_n it_o make_v man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n that_o christianity_n be_v a_o odd_a thing_n which_o metamorphose_v man_n and_o woman_n into_o strange_a kind_n of_o creature_n unfit_a any_o long_o for_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n take_v off_o this_o scandal_n from_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v be_v pleasant_a yet_o not_o profane_a your_o conversation_n towards_o the_o world_n may_v be_v win_v though_o you_o do_v not_o give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o to_o hazard_v the_o ruin_n and_o loss_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o paul_n pleasantness_n he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o 1_o cor._n 9_o v._n 22._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 33._o sermon_n lx._n canticle_n 1._o 16._o our_o bed_n be_v green_n i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o the_o text_n in_o those_o word_n our_o bed_n be_v green_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v make_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n the_o spouse_n in_o this_o song_n thus_o gloss_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o time_n when_o thou_o dwell_v in_o our_o belove_a bed_n our_o child_n be_v many_o and_o multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o grow_v and_o multiply_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n who_o leaf_n be_v beautiful_a and_o who_o fruit_n be_v much_o possible_o that_o ancient_a interpretation_n have_v lead_v the_o generality_n of_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v the_o text_n concern_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o my_o bed_n but_o our_o bed_n be_v green_a and_o flourish_v for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v so_o that_o not_o to_o enlarge_v in_o further_a discourse_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o text_n respect_v the_o bed_n as_o it_o be_v the_o place_n for_o procreation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n in_o those_o country_n we_o may_v from_o it_o observe_v this_o plain_a proposition_n prop._n that_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o christ_n conjunction_n with_o they_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o proposition_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n confirmation_n and_o application_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n we_o will_v only_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o gracious_a soul_n fruitfulness_n or_o the_o gospel_n church_n fruitfulness_n 1._o the_o particular_a soul_n fruitfulness_n lie_v in_o its_o bring_v forth_o 13._o of_o good_a work_n you_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n deut._n 28._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n deut._n 7._o 13._o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o carnal_a marriage_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o spiritual_a marriage_n rom._n 7._o 4._o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n this_o fruit_n unto_o god_n be_v call_v fruit_n unto_o holiness_n rom._n 6._o 22._o christ_n be_v also_o compare_v unto_o a_o vine_n john_n 15._o 2._o we_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o 6._o therefore_o purge_v that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n ib._n 5._o 16._o whether_o therefore_o the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o marry_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n its_o fruit_n be_v holiness_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o branch_n in_o christ_n still_o its_o fruit_n be_v holiness_n our_o work_n consider_v we_o as_o man_n be_v our_o fruit_n now_o look_v as_o several_a plant_n according_a to_o their_o different_a nature_n bring_v forth_o different_a fruit_n some_o bring_v forth_o pleasant_a some_o bitter_a fruit_n some_o wholesome_a some_o again_o noxious_a fruit_n so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o world_n by_o nature_n they_o be_v all_o wild_a plant_n and_o be_v corrupt_a and_o bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n give_v they_o by_o god_n they_o 22._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5._o 9_o gal._n 5._o 22._o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o show_v the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o fruit_n unto_o life_n show_v the_o consequent_a of_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v the_o more_o external_a cause_n of_o they_o now_o as_o these_o fruit_n more_o or_o less_o abound_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o or_o less_o fruitful_a this_o be_v the_o particular_a saint_n fruit_n 2._o the_o church_n fruitfulness_n be_v its_o bring_v forth_o many_o son_n unto_o god_n child_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n cause_v by_o generation_n god_n child_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n cause_v by_o regeneration_n conversion_n be_v call_v a_o beget_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n 1_o job_n 5._o 1._o god_n be_v our_o father_n 3_o but_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o bear_v we_o which_o travel_n and_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o church_n child_n isa_n 54._o 13._o all_o thy_o 13._o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n the_o thrive_a of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o this_o when_o many_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o convert_v and_o bring_v home_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n fruitfulness_n and_o thrive_a and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o church_n fruitfulness_n and_o thrive_a this_o be_v that_o which_o my_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o and_o say_v that_o i_o it_o depend_v upon_o christ_n conjuncton_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o church_n look_v as_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o woman_n depend_v upon_o the_o conjunction_n of_o her_o husband_n with_o she_o as_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o plant_n depend_v upon_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o body_n by_o its_o meat_n depend_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o plant_n depend_v upon_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o shining_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o distillation_n of_o the_o cloud_n so_o yea_o much_o more_o than_o so_o do_v the_o thrive_a of_o a_o church_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n grace_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o concern_v the_o particular_a soul_n 2._o concern_v the_o church_n 1._o concern_v the_o particular_a soul_n 1._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o prolific_a virtue_n the_o fruitful_a woman_n must_v have_v a_o prolific_a virtue_n so_o must_v the_o plant_v of_o the_o field_n otherwise_o the_o woman_n be_v barren_a and_o the_o plant_n be_v barren_a that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o any_o soul_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v its_o prolific_a virtue_n and_o this_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o will_n in_o philip_n 13._o 2._o 13._o the_o will_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n and_o the_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v
name_n o_o leave_v we_o not_o sermon_n lxi_o cant._n 1._o 17._o the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n be_v cedar_n and_o our_o rafter_n of_o fir._n the_o same_o person_n speak_v still_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n she_o have_v there_o commend_v her_o belove_a and_o commend_v her_o bed_n ever_o since_o he_o come_v into_o it_o she_o now_o come_v to_o commend_v she_o and_o her_o belove_n house_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n be_v cedar_n and_o our_o rafter_n of_o fir._n the_o chaldee_n paraph_n thus_o gloss_v solomon_n the_o prophet_n say_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n sanctuary_n build_v by_o my_o hand_n of_o cedar_n wood_n but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o beautiful_a who_o beam_n be_v of_o those_o cedar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o gallery_n thereof_o shall_v be_v of_o fir_n pine_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o difficult_a term_n in_o the_o text_n i_o must_v therefore_o halt_v a_o little_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n the_o word_n be_v use_v two_o king_n 6._o 2._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 3._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v translate_v also_o a_o beam_n gen._n 19_o 8._o it_o be_v translate_v a_o roof_n it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o pihel_n signify_v to_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o a_o house_n the_o beam_n of_o a_o house_n be_v proper_o those_o piece_n of_o timber_n which_o bear_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o build_n the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cedar_n the_o word_n proper_o so_o signify_v it_o be_v a_o word_n often_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v that_o kind_n of_o wood_n which_o be_v call_v cedar_n which_o with_o we_o be_v very_o rare_a with_o they_o very_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a in_o building_n we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o further_o inquire_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n to_o express_v cedar_n make_v i_o a_o little_a wonder_n at_o montanus_n his_o translation_n of_o it_o larices_n which_o signify_v a_o certain_a tree_n not_o know_v say_v vitruvius_n but_o to_o those_o that_o dwell_v near_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n a_o kind_n of_o wood_n very_o useful_a in_o building_n because_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a bitterness_n of_o the_o sap_n it_o be_v neither_o subject_n 74._o to_o worm_n nor_o putrefaction_n nor_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o nor_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o depart_v from_o our_o translation_n it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o rafter_n of_o fire_n some_o read_v our_o gallery_n of_o cypress_n some_o of_o fir_n some_o of_o pine_n the_o word_n translate_v rafter_n be_v use_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v also_o use_v gen._n 30._o 38._o v_o 41._o exod._n 2._o 16._o but_o in_o those_o text_n it_o be_v translate_v gutter_n and_o well_n and_o cant._n 7._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v translate_v gallery_n pagnine_n think_v it_o signify_v the_o little_a beam_n or_o piece_n of_o timber_n in_o building_n these_o rafter_n say_v the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o be_v no_o where_o use_v in_o scripture_n save_v only_o in_o this_o text_n which_o have_v give_v interpreter_n a_o liberty_n to_o abound_v in_o several_a sense_n hierom_n make_v it_o cypress_n so_o the_o lxx_o vulg._n lat._n syr._n arab._n other_o ash_n other_o fir._n aben_n ezra_n think_v it_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fir_n our_o translator_n seem_v to_o follow_v that_o so_o do_v montanus_n and_o pagnine_a the_o caldee_n paraph_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o brutine_v tree_n of_o which_o tree_n pliny_n speak_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o cypress_n tree_n the_o bough_n white_a the_o smell_v sweet_a and_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o poison_n have_v thus_o far_o inquire_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o term_n let_v we_o inquire_v for_o the_o real_a sense_n we_o will_v first_o inquire_v 1._o qu._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o house_n mention_v 2._o what_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o this_o house_n be_v 3._o what_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o wood_n be_v which_o make_v the_o spouse_n choose_v to_o compare_v she_o and_o her_o belove_n house_v to_o a_o house_n build_v of_o these_o fort_n of_o wood_n 1._o qu._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o house_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n our_o house_n whoso_o consider_v that_o the_o belove_a here_o mention_v be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o dwell_v not_o in_o house_n make_v with_o hand_n will_v easy_o conclude_v it_o be_v no_o fabric_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o such-place_n where_o to_o hide_v his_o head_n and_o now_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n contain_v he_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a choose_v a_o particular_a house_n in_o which_o he_o be_v please_v more_o eminent_o to_o manifest_v his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o allusion_n to_o which_o his_o mystical_a spiritual_a habitation_n may_v possible_o be_v call_v his_o house_n but_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v make_v solomon_n in_o this_o a_o prophet_n for_o foretell_v a_o house_n of_o god_n to_o which_o solomon_n in_o all_o its_o glory_n be_v not_o like_a the_o new_a testament_n mention_n a_o double_a house_n of_o god_n the_o first_o more_o 6._o public_a viz._n the_o church_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o second_o more_o private_a the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o believer_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v become_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n upon_o this_o argument_n because_o their_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o by_o the_o house_n here_o i_o find_v interpreter_n general_o understand_v the_o aggregate_v body_n of_o christian_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n proper_o enough_o call_v the_o lord_n house_n because_o as_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o house_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o church_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v dwell_v among_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o our_o house_n in_o the_o text_n the_o church_n be_v mean_v in_o which_o christ_n dwell_v and_o the_o saint_n dwell_v the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n the_o beam_n of_o a_o building_n you_o know_v be_v those_o principal_a part_n which_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o build_n we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v what_o those_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v uphold_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n some_o understand_v by_o these_o term_n hom_n person_n other_o understand_v thing_n those_o who_o understand_v person_n understand_v by_o the_o beam_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n by_o the_o rafter_n they_o understand_v particular_a christian_n so_o gregory_n per_fw-la tignacedrina_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la designamus_fw-la per_fw-la laquearia_fw-la simpliciores_fw-la cupressina_fw-la ipsos_fw-la populos_fw-la figuramus_fw-la this_o seem_v to_o be_v conform_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o protestant_a writer_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o do_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o foundation_n but_o christ_n preach_v by_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o they_o interpret_v chrysostom_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi &_o tertullian_n conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n then_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v none_o lay_v than_o what_o be_v already_o lay_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la respexit_fw-la rei_fw-la nomen_fw-la sed_fw-la rem_fw-la nominis_fw-la say_v chamier_n other_o therefore_o by_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o christ_n house_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n understand_v rather_o ponte_n thing_n
old_a 1_o king_n 11._o 1._o 4._o she_o and_o his_o other_o wife_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o father_n david_n he_o gross_o fall_v away_o so_o foul_o that_o some_o question_n whether_o he_o ever_o have_v a_o truth_n of_o grace_n other_o think_v his_o failure_n a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o slippery_a doctrine_n of_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n and_o conclude_v he_o damn_v it_o be_v something_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o examine_v that_o question_n also_o qu._n whether_o solomon_n apostasy_n be_v total_a and_o final_a 5._o the_o arminian_n say_v he_o fall_v away_o total_o but_o not_o final_o some_o among_o the_o papist_n have_v suspend_v their_o judgement_n concern_v his_o final_a apostasy_n witness_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n picture_v in_o his_o chapel_n and_o solomon_n half_a in_o the_o one_o half_a in_o the_o other_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v jansenius_n barradius_fw-la torniellus_fw-la pamelius_n fevardentius_n hostiensis_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o the_o ancient_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n to_o who_o also_o among_o the_o protestant_n zanchy_a and_o peter_n martyr_n seem_v to_o incline_v among_o the_o ancient_n augustine_n solum_fw-la prosper_n basil_n and_o theodoret_n to_o who_o pineda_n reckon_v cyprian_a and_o gregory_n be_v think_v to_o favour_v the_o more_o severe_a opinion_n of_o solomon_n total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n abulensis_n tostatus_n vega_n pererius_n and_o belarmine_n conclude_v it_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n and_o among_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ireneus_fw-la gregor_n neocaesar_n hilary_n hierom_n ambrose_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z aquinas_n bonaventure_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la comestor_n paulus_n burgensis_n dionis_fw-la carthus_n genebrard_n damianus_n pineda_n delrio_n serarius_n and_o lorinus_n and_o with_o these_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n conclude_v he_o be_v no_o reprobate_a nor_o do_v fall_v away_o final_o nor_o say_v the_o protestant_n total_o solomon_n see_v a_o great_a evil_n under_o the_o sun_n prince_n go_v on_o foot_n while_o servant_n ride_v on_o horseback_n de-la_a champius_n observe_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o this_o in_o the_o impudent_a jesuit_n who_o conscience_n will_v serve_v they_o to_o reprobate_a solomon_n and_o canonize_v traitor_n and_o other_o open_a servant_n of_o lust_n and_o as_o he_o note_v what_o dr._n willet_n long_o since_o observe_v be_v in_o this_o instance_n verify_v concern_v bellarmine_n that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o he_o when_o he_o find_v his_o own_o doctor_n divide_v to_o take_v in_o with_o the_o worse_a part_n of_o they_o we_o conclude_v for_o solomon_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o although_o he_o fall_v yet_o his_o fall_n be_v neither_o total_a nor_o yet_o final_a but_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n and_o for_o this_o assertion_n we_o conceive_v we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n already_o cite_v declare_v their_o sentiment_n from_o several_a conviction_n 1._o hierome_n cyrill_n and_o pineda_n urge_v that_o text_n prov._n 24._o 30._o where_o they_o conceive_v solomon_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o say_v i_o go_v by_o the_o field_n of_o the_o slothful_a and_o by_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o man_n void_a of_o understanding_n and_o lo_o it_o be_v all_o grow_v over_o with_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone-wall_n thereof_o be_v break_v down_o v_o 32._o this_o i_o see_v and_o consider_v it_o well_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o receive_v instruction_n to_o which_o pineda_n join_v prov._n 30._o 1_o 2._o which_o if_o with_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n we_o can_v conclude_v that_o unknown_a agur_n to_o have_v be_v solomon_n will_v give_v some_o auxiliary_a strength_n to_o that_o in_o the_o 24_o chap._n to_o advantage_n which_o pineda_n observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a septuagint_n mix_v the_o 24._o and_o 29._o and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 30_o chap._n together_o as_o if_o all_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o same_o man_n and_o of_o himself_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n 2._o bachiarius_n serarius_n and_o de-la_a champius_n urge_v a_o second_o argument_n from_o 1_o king_n 11._o 43._o and_o 2_o chron._n 9_o 31._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o think_v strengthen_v by_o their_o observation_n that_o the_o scripture_n mention_n the_o the_o burial_n of_o ammon_n joram_n and_o joash_n 3_o wicked_a prince_n elsewhere_o but_o we_o must_v have_v better_a argument_n than_o this_o for_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o abiam_fw-la 1_o king_n 15_o 8._o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n so_o be_v amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 8._o and_o rehoboam_n 2_o chron._n 12._o 1._o when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n manasses_n though_o reconcile_v to_o god_n before_o his_o death_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o burial_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o divine_a providence_n have_v leave_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o common_a walk_n both_o for_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a so_o nothing_o appear_v but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o it_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o a_o common_a bed_n for_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o any_o consecrate_a burial-place_n so_o early_o in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v there_o be_v and_o have_v we_o find_v solomon_n tomb_n there_o it_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n opinion_n of_o he_o and_o that_o usual_o to_o prince_n be_v very_o charitable_a and_o questionless_a will_v have_v be_v so_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n which_o the_o earth_n ever_o see_v 3._o but_o certain_o for_o that_o argument_n which_o de-la_a champius_n and_o pineda_n both_o bring_v from_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n concern_v solomon_n mention_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o 1_o chron._n 17._o 13._o and_o psal_n 89._o v._n 20_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 37th_o v._n we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o david_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n there_o be_v none_o to_o it_o let_v we_o a_o little_a view_n the_o text_n in_o the_o first_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o nathan_n go_v to_o inquire_v god_n approbation_n of_o david_n design_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n the_o lord_n deny_v david_n liberty_n but_o take_v his_o offer_n kind_o and_o bid_v the_o prophet_n tell_v david_n that_o when_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o he_o shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n god_n will_v set_v up_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o bowel_n and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n v_o 13._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o v_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o child_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o put_v away_o before_o thou_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n 1_o chron._n 17._o you_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n repeat_v only_o there_o v_o 14._o you_o have_v i_o will_v settle_v he_o in_o my_o house_n in_o the_o 89th_o psal_n you_o have_v a_o large_a account_n of_o that_o covenant_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v david_n v_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o v_o 29._o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v theer_n transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n in_o this_o text_n you_o plain_o discern_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o that_o seed_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v solomon_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o himself_o concern_v he_o god_n say_v 1._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o child_n 3._o if_o he_o sin_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o
child_n of_o man_n psal_n 89._o i_o will_v visit_v his_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o his_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n 4._o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o from_o saul_n psal_n 89._o nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v 1._o god_n covenant_n that_o although_o solomon_n shall_v sin_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o mercy_n from_o he_o the_o very_a term_n of_o mercy_n signify_v more_o than_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o he_o for_o as_o tychonius_n observe_v david_n will_v have_v understand_v little_a mercy_n for_o his_o son_n to_o have_v enjoy_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o lose_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2._o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o he_o in_o case_n of_o sin_v be_v but_o a_o rod._n the_o rod_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v nothing_o to_o pineda_n criticism_n upon_o the_o term_n use_v enosh_n to_o signify_v man_n here_o which_o proper_o signify_v a_o weak_a old_a man_n who_o can_v lay_v on_o stroke_n hard_a but_o chastise_v his_o child_n gentle_o so_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n here_o mention_v shall_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o ground_a staff_n mention_v isaiah_n 30._o 32._o which_o god_n make_v to_o rest_v upon_o other_o yet_o certain_o the_o termof_n a_o rod_n with_o the_o adjunct_n of_o man_n speak_v a_o very_a gentle_a chastn_n with_o which_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v no_o way_n consistent_a 3._o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o most_o certain_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o apply_v the_o very_a promise_n here_o make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n i_o say_v who_o so_o consider_v these_o thing_n must_v certain_o conclude_v that_o god_n obligation_n by_o this_o covenant_n extend_v further_o than_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n in_o his_o line_n which_o be_v also_o advantage_v by_o the_o consideration_n that_o solomon_n in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v chastened_a with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n 1_o king_n 11._o god_n 32._o stir_v up_o against_o he_o hadad_n rezin_n and_o jeroboam_n he_o be_v doubtless_o chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v any_o reasonable_o think_v to_o avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o these_o text_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v understand_v in_o they_o even_o he_o of_o who_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o type_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n favour_v that_o notion_n among_o who_o be_v augustine_n ambrose_n tertullian_n and_o theodoret_n and_o that_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o aforementioned_a text_n seem_v to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o apply_v to_o christ_n among_o which_o that_o eminent_a part_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o other_o seem_v applicable_a to_o no_o other_o as_o where_o he_o promise_v to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o promise_v i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v to_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n idiom_n know_v that_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v often_o signify_v less_o than_o eternity_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_n apply_v these_o text_n literal_o to_o solomon_n possible_o they_o compound_v the_o business_n better_o who_o consider_v solomon_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n divide_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n betwixt_o solomon_n and_o christ_n think_v that_o part_n concern_v solomon_n and_o part_n concern_v christ_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n build_v the_o material_a temple_n not_o christ_n and_o solomon_n alone_o not_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o promissory_a part_n if_o we_o say_v it_o concern_v solomon_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o antitype_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o much_o err_v nor_o will_v this_o interpretation_n at_o all_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n 4._o i_o find_v a_o four_o argument_n for_o this_o eminent_a person_n bring_v from_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 24_o 25._o compare_v with_o neb._n 13._o 26._o and_o 1_o king_n 3._o 3._o from_o whence_o de-la_a champius_n observe_v 3_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n love_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o neh._n 13._o 26._o he_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n 2._o in_o token_n of_o this_o love_n god_n give_v he_o his_o name_n jedidiah_n i._n e._n belove_v of_o god_n 3._o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o love_v the_o lord_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o latter_a make_v the_o plea_n vain_a of_o those_o who_o to_o avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v interpret_v god_n love_n of_o that_o general_a favour_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o every_o creature_n distinguish_v from_o that_o by_o which_o he_o elevate_v the_o creature_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o love_n be_v not_o so_o efficacious_a as_o to_o produce_v a_o reciprocal_a love_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n again_o we_o therefore_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o which_o be_v grant_v unless_o we_o grant_v god_n as_o mutable_a as_o man_n and_o deny_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n we_o must_v allow_v that_o solomon_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a miscarriage_n be_v yet_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n now_o to_o these_o argument_n may_v further_o be_v add_v as_o strong_a presumption_n in_o the_o case_n yield_v at_o least_o some_o auxiliary_a strength_n that_o no_o text_n speak_v so_o desperȧte_o concern_v solomon_n that_o the_o scripture_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4._o speak_v of_o his_o fall_n seem_v to_o hint_n it_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o through_o the_o great_a temptation_n of_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o do_v only_o tolerate_v idolatry_n not_o make_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o after_o this_o as_o be_v at_o least_o probable_o and_o general_o conclude_v write_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n that_o he_o be_v the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o scripture_n these_o thing_n may_v much_o confirm_v our_o charitable_a opinion_n in_o the_o case_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o god_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o preach_v his_o everlasting_a gospel_n may_v also_o with_o consistency_n enough_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n make_v use_n of_o a_o child_n of_o perdition_n to_o write_v and_o engross_v what_o his_o holy_a spirit_n first_o dictate_v nor_o say_v augustine_n have_v god_n less_o consult_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o it_o for_o now_o all_o the_o good_a and_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o those_o book_n will_v be_v give_v to_o god_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o balaams_n song_n be_v also_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o consider_v that_o no_o one_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o wither_a hand_n as_o that_o of_o a_o reprobate_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n fix_v no_o such_o mark_n upon_o this_o great_a person_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o three_o book_n there_o and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o book_n at_o least_o appear_v let_v bellarmine_n say_v what_o he_o will_v to_o be_v write_v after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vanity_n and_o have_v in_o it_o evident_a mark_n of_o his_o nauseat_v his_o lust_n and_o former_a vanity_n of_o pleasure_n love_n riches_n etc._n etc._n nor_o have_v there_o be_v want_v some_o who_o have_v think_v so_o of_o the_o other_o two_o book_n also_o viz._n the_o proverb_n and_o the_o canticle_n and_o to_o these_o if_o we_o add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v if_o we_o lie_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o we_o shall_v i_o think_v neither_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o the_o rabbinical_a figment_n who_o tell_v we_o formal_a story_n of_o solomon_n repentance_n nor_o yet_o of_o that_o auxiliary_a help_n in_o which_o pineda_n much_o triumph_v which_o petrus_n the_o castro_n afford_v from_o that_o sculpture_n in_o leaden_a plate_n write_v in_o ancient_a arabic_a character_n and_o